ã€ŠThe Billionaire Secret Admirerã€‹


 Chapter 1

    The gold shoe was beautiful, it goes with the dress and the colour of the day. I fumbled with it in my hands with a lot of thought racing through my heart.

    Is just like old times, nothing different or special any more, even if I try to wear the most attractive and convincing smile I still have a tasty patch that need refilling.

    Everything around me keep reminding me that I¡¯m not yet there, my troublesome parents that will not let me drink water in peace, they are the first reminder of the day.

    My friends, my colleagues, the people on the road, the children in the neighborhood are part of my everyday reminder that something important was missing.

    Before, I used to worry and wonder when it will happen but not again. I have made up my mind that ¡°nobody will push me to bow to pressure¡±.

    Even as I say this to myself, deep down I know I don¡¯t even mean what I just said. I know all the motivational words I can use as a convincing strategy but I don¡¯t fully buy into them.

    There is always a longing, a desire I wish for but is bes difficult with every passing day.

    Rina¡¯s day is tomorrow, yes, tomorrow is the day to go and line up again and pretend everything is alright, and pretend I¡¯m the happiest person on earth. But after it all Ie back home to face reality.

    Rina is a nice person and she deserved to be happy with the man that loves her, I¡¯m happy that she is settling down with Eric after dating for just a year. She is just one hell of a lucky girl.

    I will try my very best to make her day count for her.

    She was finding it difficult to pick the color of the day for her big asion. It was I and E that helped her out.

    Pink peach was the color that we concluded with. Then the bridal train will go on a gold shoe and a beautiful hairdo all in same pattern and styling.

    Everything was bought and all ready for Rina¡¯s day.

    Few hours from now and it will be day break, time to get set and move down to join Rina and her train.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    As much as I also looked forward to tomorrow just like everyone attending this wedding does, after the whole dancing and smiling and lining up to catch a bouquet, after the whole ceremony, whates next?

    Reality set in and I¡¯m back to the way I used to be.

    Working ssdy dating Richard for two years and four months with no real hope for our excused of a rtionship and yet love tied me down to him. I can¡¯t move on because I love him and may not know how to start all over. That fear alone kept me bound to him.

    With all my deep worries I finally slept off. I did not need the rm to wake me up anymore because I¡¯m used to waking up early in the morning for work so that I can join the staff bus.

    But today there is no work, is a Saturday and I¡¯m only up early because is a big day for Rina.

    I quickly got into the bathroom. I had my bath and was out to get dress.

    I looked at the dress again and began to wonder if I should just fold it into my bag or just dress up from the house and go.

    My phone rang and it was E.

    ¡°Hello Ba, hope you are up. I¡¯m almost ready and my fiance will being to drop me off at Rina¡¯s ce. How about you¡­. maybe we can also pick you on our way and go there together.

    I checked the time it was 6am already.

    I was already thinking on how to get a cab or any form of transport that morning to Rina¡¯s ce, it will be a relief to join E and her fianc¨¦.

    ¡°Yea¡­yeah¡­please. I will be ready and out in about 10minutes from now. My makeup and hair will be done at Rina¡¯s ce. Is just to wear my dress and shoe¡­

    I got dressed and picked up my bag and few other needed things and was on my way out.

    I know my Dad was up as usual, rxing in the sitting room with the first morning news showing on the television.

    ¡°Dad, Good morning.

    He answered without bothering to look at me. His eyes were fixed on the television.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going for my friend¡¯s wedding, the one I told you about. Is today¡­.

    And his response was ¡°hmmm¡± before turning his head to look at me and then return back to the television and said.

    ¡°Reba, almost all your friends are wedding every Saturday, this year alone I know you have attended up to three weddings of your friends and I know more are stilling. You enjoyed attending their own and watching them get married. When exactly will they attend yours or do I also need to go and find a husband for you after training you in school? If that Richard boyfriend of yours is not the serious type then you should leave him and look for someone that is serious. Don¡¯t be surprise that your younger sister Melinda, will still first you and get married. She is rounding up with her school and you have finished up for two years now. Remind me¡­how old are you again¡­. how old are you Reba?

    This is turning up to be a bad ritual in the house. I was already fed up with him that early morning. I wanted to walk out but no one walks out on my Dad in anger. So I decided to remain calm. Act like a good girl so that he can finish up with his usual talks which does not bother me much.

    ¡°I¡¯m 27years Dad¡­. is still too early for this Dad. E ising to pick me up with her fiance and I need to be out before they drive pass¡­

    My Dad began tough hysterically.

    ¡°So¡­so you mean E is also engaged and she will be the next wedding you will be attending. That is very interesting. Today you are going to catch another flower and bring back home. That is the only thing you always bring back to this house whenever you go to your friend¡¯s wedding. Flowers, bouquets of flower¡­ that is what you kept on catching while your friends are leaving you behind to get married¡­

    My Dad was still talking when my Mom came out of the room and asked my Dad why he wasughing earlier.

    ¡°Reba just told me that her friend E is engaged and getting married soon. She is going for Rina¡¯s wedding. Last month was Mimi¡¯s wedding and I know she has attended up to three or four wedding this year andes back home with flowers because she is now a flower girl. Going to weddings to catch flowers and bringing back home. You better talk to your daughter because I won¡¯t be surprised if Melindaes home with a man and the wedding n begins and Reba will still go and catch flower in her younger sister¡¯s wedding. I¡¯m only talking because I¡¯m beginning to get concerned. She is 27years, going to 28 and is a perfect time for a woman to settle down and start a family. If that boyfriend of hers is not serious then she should move on with her life but I Know Reba will not listen¡­she does only what is in her mind. A word is enough for the wise¡­I have spoken and I will keep talking¡­

    There was a horn outside and then my phone was ringing, it was E and her fiance.

    Without wasting time to hear my mother¡¯s own version of ¡°you are old enough to get married¡± I quickly said good bye to them and ran out to join E and her man in the car.

 Chapter 2

    We drove down to Rina¡¯s house and got ready before moving to the wedding ground.

    Nothing was new to me because I have attended different wedding and joined in the bridal train so it feels normal as the wedding went on and on.

    I try to cheer, I try to forget my own worries and enjoy the moment.

    The time to catch the bouquet came.

    I wanted to avoid it but Rina called me and E wanted to make sure that I was present as other single youngdies lined up.

    As everybody got ready for the flower I was dodging it like a bomb. Rina threw it and I ran off the way and E caught it.

    She was going to be the next bride, is only going to work out for her because she was already engaged.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Despite how many times I have caught the flower in different wedding I am still very much single with an unserious boyfriend.

    After the whole reception was over I went home that night and my Dad was rxing outside on his car when I came in.

    I greeted him and try to walk pass.

    ¡°You did not catch flower today or you threw it away before getting home. ¡°Reba the flower girl¡± hope the wedding went well?

    I replied him that it did went well before going back inside.

    Maybe I will gather up money and rent my own apartment. Since my parents, especially my Dad will not let me rest it will be better to move out and have peace of mind.

    I freshened up and came out to make dinner. My Mom wanted to know every detail concerning the wedding.

    She even asked if it was true I threw away the bouquet I caught because my Dad concluded that I did.

    I told my mom that is was E that caught the flower this time not me.

    She went on with many talks that I have already heard over and over.

    My Mom was a sweet talker, it will be like a lovely advice but she will still spice it with insults.

    I ate dinner, wash off the dishes before retiring to bed.

    Maybe I will really have to ask Richard what his n is. Is time to get serious with my life.

    He ims to love me but he was dedicated to work and his other friends and hardly have my time this day.

    I will make him do because like my Dad will always say to me ¡°time waits for no one¡± two years and four months is enough to define where our rtionship is heading.

    I have had enough of my parents reminder is time to really sit up and grab the bull by its horn.

    After work that day, I decided to while away time. Going home immediately after work used to be my usual routine but not again.

    Ever since my parents starts with their trouble I began to resent home.

    I called Richard to know if we can hang out and talk. His ce was far from me  I could have gone over.

    Richard said he can¡¯t make it down because he was doing some paper work for his Dad and has a ce to go with his guys.

    I had two single friends like me, Anita was my age mate while JoJo is a year younger.

    JoJo is 26 while me and Anita are 27years but we all bond together.

    Rina my friend is 25years when she got married, E is 26years yet whenever we are all together you can¡¯t differentiate the age.

    Maturity and respect for everyone is what we portray.

    I called JoJo my follow single girlfriend who is a y queen and lives on her own. Her house was not too far from my Workin ce.

    She asked me toe over that she was home.

    I went over to JoJo¡¯s ce to chill out time.

    JoJo was almost same age with me but nobody troubles her over getting married and settling down like my parents does to me.

    She is a big girl, she lives in afortable apartment, well furnished and also drives a porch car.

    She was living her best life with no worries and wasn¡¯t even ready for anymitment.

    I envied her freedom and began to wish I was actually in JoJo¡¯s perfect size  shoe with no worries.

    I stayed for sometime at her ce before taking my leave.

    Through out the week I did not stop texting and calling

    Richard that we need to sit and talk.

    ¡°Can¡¯t it wait Ba? I¡¯m so tied up right now. Better still why not tell me on the phone or wait till upper week when I will be done with things over here and I will drive down to see you.

    ¡°It can¡¯t wait Rich, is very urgent and we can¡¯t keep postponing it.

 Chapter 3

    Richardter agreed toe down.

    He said he will be free by weekend and it was okay by me.

    He drove down to my ce, said hello to my mom and my dad who had many words on his lips for Richard.

    We left to our cool spot and sat as he ordered for my favorite drink and snacks.

    We talked about many things as we ate.

    I was enjoying both the moment and the man I love so dearly and desired to spend the rest of my life with.

    ¡°What was it you wanted to discuss¡­ you got me worried with the urgency in your voice. Hope I¡¯m safe¡­?

    Richard asked looking straight at me with his cute smiling face.

    I smile back at the humour in his voice before saying.

    ¡°Rich, we have been together for over two years. We need to start talking about the future. I mean what exactly is your n for us. Aside my parents reminding me everytime that I¡¯m not a kid anymore I also know that I need to sit up and get serious¡­ which was why I decided to have this discussion with you because I¡¯m nning to move out of the house. Either to get ce of my own or move in with a friend.

    Richard startedughing out loud.

    I told him what I just talked about was not funny.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ba for my sudden outburst ofughter. Is just that through out the week you got me so worried. I thought it was something very important. I even thought you nned to break up with me.  I never knew is because of this. C¡¯mon, don¡¯t look at me like that¡­ this is also important and it will happen. I love you Ba, very much and I¡¯m sorry that for sometimes I have been too upied with work and with my guys than the way I used to be with you. I will make it up to you my love. Please, I need just little time to get myself fully ready. Marriage is not a child¡¯s y my love. Is something we will calm down and n together when the right timees. You alone is the woman for me. Please, don¡¯t move out of your parents house. I don¡¯t like all thisdies that feels they are independent, uncontroble and has it all figured out because they live alone. Don¡¯t try it, it doesn¡¯t feel right. To me they don¡¯t  seem responsible.  Is good that you are under your parents watch and guard¡­ don¡¯t let their usual talk get to you. You are supposed to be used to your parents by now¡­ especially your Dad. He was a barrister before so is a normal thing for him to talk. Ba, you worry too much. Rx your mind and Just a matter of a little time you will get your desires. Okay?

    His speech was relieving. I feel calm after he was done talking and I did not see any need to move out from my parents house again.

    Richard said that is just a matter of time, a little time and all my desires wille true. I believe him and will try not to let my parents usual words get to me.

    The following week I was more happy than I have ever being.

    Richard invited me over to his ce, we went out to beach, movies and many other ces.

    It was fun filled and I was happy and did not hide it when I¡¯m home.

    My fellow single friends JoJo and Anita had a birthday party which they invited me over.

    I took Richard and we went there together to catch some fun.

    Anita and JoJo lives on there own, in the apartment they rented and  they are doing alright.

    They knows about Richard and we all cool together.

    I saw Richard looking at JoJo, he was admiring her. JoJo is a beautifuldy and any man can admire her.

    Since I know Richard is not intodies, I hardly see him looking at a woman.

    He looked back at me and smile of which I returned back the smile.

    I wasn¡¯t worried. JoJo is my friend and we graduated from the same school. She won¡¯t betray our years of friendship and same with Richard, the love of my life.

    He has never cheated on me, even if he does it secretly he respect me and i trust him. He is not only handsome, he is very sincere and open minded.

    I heard him ask JoJo what she studied in school and few other normal questions.

    JoJo seems to like him too as she smiled at his every question and answered him.

    They were getting along and it was okay by me.

    I know JoJo is not his type because she lives on her own, a free lifestyle.

    Richard has already made it clear that he doesn¡¯t like such women.

    Iter joined in the conversation, even Anita joined in too and we all had a great time before I left with Richard.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    I still stop at JoJo¡¯s ce on my way back from work and spend little time before going home.

    With the way my life was going happily, my Mom wanted to know the secret and I told her that within a short period of time Richard will propose and our wedding ns willmence.

    My Mom was happy and we had a fun filled gist like mother and daughter.

    She told my Dad and as I was leaving for work the next morning, I saw my Dad doing his usual early morning sport.

    Before I could even say good morning to him he shouted out to me from his treadmill.

    ¡°Congrattions oo¡­ in advance Reba. Your mother told me that Richard is nning a surprise proposal for you. That is what I¡¯m talking about, is a good news. I want my three children to be making me proud. After your elder brother got married and traveled abroad with his family, the next person in line is you before Melinda. Don¡¯t allow your younger sister to outsmart you, don¡¯t let her to first you to get married. I like the new development about you and Richard and I look forward to him making it a reality soon and also¡­

    I heard the staff bus horning outside the gate, i waved my Dad goodbye before he makes me miss the staff bus.

    I will be turning 28years by next Month and with the way I¡¯m seeing Richard he ns to propose on my birthday.

    I can¡¯t wait, I¡¯m begining to count everyday, every hours, minutes and second to my birthday.

    It will be a good day that I will be gradually stepping away from being single.

    Before I used to worry about getting a year older without the main achievement which is having a home of my own.

    But right now I look forward to my 28th birthday.

    Even my parents look forward to meing home with an engagement ring.

    I feel so happy that my desires are finallying true.

 Chapter 4

    The reason I¡¯m excited at my uping birthday is not because I¡¯m turning a year older.

    It was mainly because Richard was going to ask me to finally marry him.

    I have looked forward to such news and time and finally I can¡¯t hold back my joy because it is finallying to past.

    I have being in and out of rtionships in the past until I met Richard and fell in love with him.

    He lights up my world and brings smile to my face.

    What more can I ask, with Richard by my side I feel like a conqueror.

    At first I thought he was not serious, I thought he has no serious ns for our rtionship, I was scared deep down whenever I thought of that but not again.

    He has proven to be everything in one.

    My parents doesn¡¯t talks to me  about getting married like before.

    Everyone is looking forward to seeing the engagement ring and the hope that my wedding is around the corner.

    Melinda, my younger sister called me to congratte me ahead of time.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Finally, after the long wait you are going to be engaged and then marriage follows. Ba, I¡¯m happy for you. I was already getting worried about you finding the right life partner. Unlike me, I don¡¯t find it hard to get exactly who I want. Presently I¡¯m with this handsome, well to do guy. His name is Cole. His father is a business mogul. If you see him, he is so fresh, his skin is like ss. We met at an event that my friend invited me to and ever since then we started dating. I can¡¯t wait to round up with my studies here so that I cane home and introduce him to Mom and Dad. They will love him. Any way happy 28th birthday in advance and congrattions that Richard is finally proposing to you.

    Melinda may sound good to her own ears but to me she was adding insult to the whole ¡°congrattion¡±.

    I didn¡¯t want to be offended, I try not to be offended no matter how she sounded.

    Since she is trying to be a Savage, I was good at it.

    I decided tough it off and fired back with my own spiced up reply.

    ¡°Thanks Melinda, I wish you are here to witness it all but is okay. I will send pictures to you and you should also tell your pretty boyfriend, who¡¯s skin glows like ss and can be easily broken¡­ make him to start thinking in the right direction. You are just two years younger than me, so you are old enough to start a home too. Do you remember my friend Rina? She is married now. You are a year older than her. Time is ticking for both of us, not just for me¡­. I¡¯m about to get engaged so you are next in line Melinda. Anyway, be good sis, take good care of yourself as always.

    She replied but not with the same bright tone she was using earlier on me.

    I smile within me as the call ended.

    That night I try to reach Richard on phone but his line was busy and whoever he was talking with must be very important because I got tired of trying to reach him and decided to wait for him to call me.

    I noticed for some days, his line has be so busy that I hardly reach him.

    After staying awake and waiting for over an hour and he didn¡¯t call I decided to called him back.

    He was no more on the phone, he picked on the second ring, he was sounding as if he was already sleeping.

    I was mad at him that he finished talking with whoever he was on phone with and did not call me, instead he slept off

    Richard started apologising for not calling.

    He said he was on phone with one of the office managers, who was exining some important office things to him.

    He was tired after the call and slepte off, forgetting to call.

    We talked that night until heined that he really needs to go to bed.

    He told me goodnight and as usual that he loves me.

    I replied that I loved him more.

    I can stay awake all night talking with him.

    Talking about our future, how many children we will have and so many other things.

    I enjoyed talking about the future with him even though sometimes he sound like the conversation was boring him but I enjoy it anyway.

    Few dayster, I stopped by at JoJo¡¯s ce to pass out time.

    She raised the trending topic about me and Richard.

    ¡°Ba, you are really happy about this your birthday and the supposed surprise engagement from Richie. Why do you seem so sure that he will propose to you? If he wants to surprised you with a ring you don¡¯t supposed to know anything about it until the main dayes but since you are already aware of it all¡­ that means is no more a surprise engagement plus your birthday party. But did Richie mention to you that he was going to engage you on your birthday?

    Iughed off her  questions before replying her.

    ¡°His attitude says it all JoJo. He doesn¡¯t need to tell me before I know what he is nning. Richard is my man and I know him in and out. Even though I¡¯m aware he will propose but let¡¯s all pretend that we don¡¯t know so that we won¡¯t spoil the surprise.

    JoJo agreed to the idea before saying.

    ¡°But Richie is quiet cute, and he knows how to make a woman feel loved. Just a look in his eyes alone and ady will melt inside. I don¡¯t really like when a man is a sweet talker but Richie does it in a very romantic way unlike some other men that will irritates me with their mere words.  Well, I¡¯m happy for you babe¡­ Richie is a perfect gentle man for me.

    I felt very happy as I listened to JoJo praise Richard. She even gave him a pet name ¡°Richie¡± which was very cool.

    I feel ttered as she demonstrate with her body and hands, exining how sweet Richard is.

    Because of her lovely actions alone I may even make her my Chief bridesmaids on my wedding day with Richard.

    She loves and understands my man just like me.

    Because of that she may get to be my right hand Lady on my wedding day.

 Chapter 5

    Finally, the day came. My birthday arrived just like I looked forward to.

    I have already booked down an event hall for that.

    I woke up early and took my time to get dressed.

    My friends were calling to wish me a happy birthday and also wanted to know where the big event is taking ce.

    Since I have already told almost all my friends that is birthday plus proposal from Richard.

    I have already started getting alot of congrattions

    Me and E and also Anita talked about the engagement.

    They wanted to know if Richard will be proposing with a diamond ring

    They cheer as we talked about the ring and few other things.

    Richard has the money for an expensive ring but anyone he chose to purchase is okay for me.

    All that matters is that I will be spending the rest of my beautiful life with him.

    I specifically purchased a beautiful dress with shoe and a hand bag.

    My hair was properly made and I was ready to go and party.

    It was my party.

    I have been getting calls from different friends wishing me well except from Richard.

    I didn¡¯t really bother much because he probably wanted to feel like he forgot my birthday so that he will show up at the event surprising me with the ring.

    My parents even prayed and wish me the very best as I left that morning to the event ce.

    Everything was set, decorated with red roses just for picture purposes.

    My friends were arriving and within a short period of time almost all my friends were present.

    JoJo called that she was driving down to visit her Mom who begged her toe down.

    She apologized for not being able to make it down to my party.

    I understand and asked her not to worry we can always celebrate together at her ce when she returns.

    The birthday party began in style, the DJ was hitting up the ce with lively music making everyone to be on their feet.

    There was enough to eat and drink for everyone.

    As the party was going on I couldn¡¯t concentrate.

    My eyes was looking at the door way and outside every second for Richard.

    It was time to cut my cake, I asked them to wait untill Richard arrives.

    I try calling him but his phone was switched off.

    I began to wonder if it was part of the surprise.

    Time was going and yet no sign of Richard.

    I finally bow to pressure to cut the cake.

    And when I was about to do that he drove in.

    I became lively and happy again on seeing him.

    And JoJo who said she was visiting her Mom also drives in immediately after Richard.

    She whispered to my ear that she needed to hurry up with what she was doing Just toe down because she couldn¡¯t miss my birthday for anything.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    I was the happiest person alive on seeing both Richard and JoJo almost at same time.

    Pictures were taking as they gathered around me and I cut my cake.

    Richard apologized foring inte and said his Dad sent him on an important errand since morning, he forgot his phone at home and has to stop by to see me.

    He said he can¡¯t stay to the end of the party because he needed to run back to his father before he gets so worried.

    He promised to make it up to me another day.

    I was waiting and thinking is all a joke but her started leaving.

    ¡°Why today that is my big day, what of the surprise proposal? The ring? What I¡¯m I suppose to tell my friends, my parents and co workers who are already aware of the engagement?

    I asked Richard as I followed him outside.

    ¡°Ba, we will talk about that. I need to run baby. I will make it up to you my love. Go back and party on¡­ I didn¡¯t want you to feel bad or feel disappointed today that was why I risked it and drove down¡­

    And with that he blew me a kiss, got into his car and drove off.

    I felt like crying but my dear friend JoJo, who followed me outside asked me to brighten up because is my day.

    She said if I don¡¯t get the ring today maybe he has another special ns for me.

    She asked me not to rush him because Richie is a sweet man and doesn¡¯t need rushing.

    I felt disappointed but I still brightened up Just like JoJo suggested.

    I told my friends that cares to know that something came up for Richard and he needed to Leave which means we will postponed the engagement party and Just enjoy the birthday.

    And that was all we did.

 Chapter 6

    As JoJo went to drop me home that night, I began to worry again.

    As she kept on singing ¡°Richie¡± like a song to my ears I was busy thinking of my parents and what to tell them.

    They are looking forward to seeing me with an engagement ring and pictures of when Richard will be on his knee asking me marry him.

    They are looking forward to many things that never took ce.

    I only had my birthday party, spent so much money for It with the hope that their will be a proposal and now I¡¯m deeply worried on what to tell my parents tonight.

    As I walked into the house with the birthday gifts I received from my friends, all packed in my hands, I began to count my every step.

    None of the gifts really matters much like the most important one I expected from Richard.

    He camete for my birthday and still couldn¡¯t stay for it to be over before he ran off again.

    I wish he had stayed and most important I wish Richard proposed.

    I had high hopes, I broadcast it out. I told every of my friends about the supposed proposal and it was a big embarrassment for me.

    Some may even talk behind my back, they will think i was acting desperately and came up with the whole engagement idea.

    But I saw the clear signs in Richard, he told me within a short time we will start talking about marriage. I assumed he nned to ask me to marry him on my birthday, which was a special day for a proposal.

    My high hopes was cut short and yet I still love him and ready to wait until he is ready.

    The problem is what will I tell my parents.

    If Melinda finds out that Richard end up not proposing she will have something tough about and will feel like she is more fortunate than me.

    I silently prayed that my parents will be asleep when I entered the house.

    And it was as I prayed.

    Every where was quiet as I walked into the house.

    I tiptoed quietly into my room to avoid making any noise.

    It was only the gate man that knew that I was home.

    And it was a good thing that my parents had gone to bed before I came in.

    Immediately I got to my room I fell into the bed helplessly

    I was already tired from the whole activities.

    I freshen up and went to bed.

    Since my birthday was on a Saturday, the following day will be Sunday.

    I wish it was a Monday, I could have sneak out very early to work before my Mom and Dad wakes up.

    No escaping for me, I have to face the reality sooner orter.

    I didn¡¯t want toe out of my room that Sunday morning.

    I wanted to sleep all day.

    there was a knock on the door and my mom¡¯s concerned voice followed.

    I got up and went out in my pajamas.

    My Dad was the first to speak immediately he saw meing out.

    I try to hide my ring finger but I quickly realize that it was a useless act because they will still find out that Richard did not propose.

    ¡°See the birthday girl and Richard¡¯s wife to be. Me and your Mom have already started with the wedding ns. The whole souvenirs, the big wedding hall, the refreshments and other things will be well taken care off. We made some calls on thetest souvenir that is presentable to the guest. And with my big status¡­ important dignitaries will being so we need to give a reasonable items out not the usual ones used in many other asions. You don¡¯t need to worry about many things, me and your Mom got you covered. So how was the proposal? How did he knee, what kind of ring did he used¡­ show us pictures. We were up waiting for youst night until nature kicks in and we have to go to bed. Now is time to feed us on the wholetest. I know Richard, my son inw to be will take good care of you¡­

    I was quiet all through, listening to my Dad not knowing how to break the disappointing news to them.

    My Mom was scanning my whole fingers with her eyes searching for the engagement ring.

    When she did not see one, she was forced to ask me.

    ¡°Haaa Reba! Why did you remove your engagement ring. Don¡¯t you know you have to wear it at all time. Later it will be reced with a wedding ring ones you get married. As you can see I¡¯m still wearing my own even after 34years of marriage to your father. Go and wear it let¡¯s see how it fits in and also bring pictures and videos. I¡¯m eager to see how it all went down¡­ Go and bring it and don¡¯t remove it from your finger. You are 28years already, we need to start executing the wedding ns¡­ enough of all this dy. Me and your father is very happy for you that atst you got hooked up and will soon be Mrs Richard¡­. hahahaha. Isn¡¯t that beautiful? Go and bring the ring¡­ go¡­

    I quietly turned and matched back to my room.

    I stood in my room confused on what to do or say.

    I can hear my parentsughter from the sitting room.

    My Mom shouted my name, asking me to hurry up.

    I robbed my two sweating hands together as I looked round, searching for invisible ring.

    I was looking around for something that doesn¡¯t even exist yet I¡¯m there like a confused child.

    I lost all boldness to tell my parents that their was no ring or even a proposal because I don¡¯t want to spoil their happiness or high hopes.

    Still, I have to summon the courage to let them Know the truth.

    I can¡¯t keep it all in.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Mom and Dad were already getting impatient as they keep calling my name.

    I breathed in before leaving my room to go and face them.

    ¡°Where is the ring Reba? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know where you kept it. But is never a problem anyway, Richard can afford another one. What of pictures or videos. Why are you not saying anything¡­ have your tongue dissapeared from your mouth?

    My Mom asked impatiently.

    I dragged my breath in and then out before saying with a very low tone that was difficult for them to hear.

    ¡°Ri.. Richard did not propose again¡±

    I said quietly while looking at my toes.

    I¡¯m sure they didn¡¯t hear me and they asked almost at same time why I was talking as if I¡¯m being choked.

    I have  to raise my voice this time.

    Yes, I was worried and scared of breaking such news to my parents but I had no choice.

    ¡°There is no ring. I only had my birthday yesterday. He came but there was no pro¡­ posal¡­

    Everywhere fell silent for some second, their faces changed into a frown and my Dad was the first to speak.

    ¡°What was his reasons?, haven¡¯t two of you dated enough? You sound so sure that he was going to propose to you Reba¡­.

    I was quiet my Momughed out loud and said to my Dad.

    ¡°You worry too much over Reba. Can¡¯t you see that she is trying to prank us. She wants to trick us with such news. Why won¡¯t Richard propose after all those announcement that she went about announcing to family and friends¡­.

    At the end they realized it was not a prank even though I wish it was.

    and Just as expected they were disappointed.

    Monday came and work starts, I continued my usual routine acting like nothing happened but deep down I feel empty and pained.

    Richard called to apologise again he even took me out, buy me gifts as he try to make up for everything.

    Iter visited him over at his ce and noticed ady¡¯s make up kit and ear rings in his room dresser.

    That was strange and I guess he did not notice it before then.

    The ear rings looks familiar but I can¡¯t remember who I saw it with.

    I was sure I have seen something like that on a Lady but couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    I quickly asked Richard about it and he was speechless at first before saying is probably one of his male friend and his girlfriend that visited and passed a night. he said is probably his friend¡¯s girl that forgot it.

    He collected the items and said he will inform the guy about it.

 Chapter 7

    I quickly waved it off and did not give it a thought.

    Mostdies wear look alike of things, I probably saw a passer-by wearing it and it began to ring a bell when it shouldn¡¯t.

    As days goes on I still try to avoid getting home so early.

    One day after work as everyone else were eager to go home I was still slowly packing up my stuffs.

    I saw my boss who just returned from his business tour with his friend who I have seen once or twice.

    I greeted them as they were about to walk pass and they chorused their replies.

    ¡°Miss Ba, aren¡¯t you going home yet. I noticed you don¡¯t join the staff bus again back home. Hope there¡¯s no problem?

    My boss asked concerned. I noticed his friend was looking at me all through.

    I felt ufortable at his gaze and almost stammered with my reply.

    ¡°Not at all sir. Sometimes I have a ce to go after work¡­ ta¡­ that is why I have not being join¡­ ing¡­

    I stammered  as sudden heat began flooding my face. my boss young and fine friend was causing the difort.

    My boss nodded while his friend smiled at me and I tried my best to return back the smile before they walked to their different cars.

    Iter got to know that he was a business associate to my boss and his name is Ohio.

    He also has his own bigpany and staffs too working for him.

    He was single and alot ofdies at work were dying to be noticed by him but he hardly give a second look at any.

    It was one of my colleagues who was also crushing on him that fed me with the news.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    After a week, during break time at work one day, I was having lunch when my boss friend came to get his coffee at the cafeteria.

    I saw himing and quickly looked away.

    He noticed me eating, stopped over at my table to say hello.

    ¡°Good afternoon sir.

    I greeted cheerfully.

    ¡°Miss Ba right?, is indeed a good afternoon because I have been wanting to speak to you. First of all, I¡¯m sorry to be so forward but I hate to beat around the bush. Are you free this weekend¡­ we can hang out. I have this boat cruise I will like to go with a friend. I hope you don¡¯t mind  joining me¡­.?

    I was staring at him as he speaks. He was really straight forward and I like such men. He was also good looking and has a fine ent.

    I began to wish that Richard has already proposed to me, I would be shing my engagement ring to his face so that he will see that I was already taken.

    I wondered why he decided to pick interest in me when there were alot of otherdies dying for him.

    I love my Richard and no man wille between us not even a fine man like Ohio.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, I¡¯m engaged to my man. I actually forgot my ring at home. My apologies but I¡¯m not avable for that.

    I lied that I was engaged just to dismiss him.

    is not really a lie since I know Richard will still propose to me someday.

    ¡°No problem Miss Ba, I totally understand. Congrattions on your engagement..

    He said with a smile before walking away.

    I decided to stop over at JoJo¡¯s ce the following day, since I know that she is sometimes at home in the evening.

    She was dressed to go out when I came in.

    ¡°Oh Ba, you came at the wrong time. I¡¯m going on a date. My cute man is taking me to go and see a movie. From there I will be passing the night over at his ce.

    JoJo said as she wore her fine heel shoe.

    ¡°Okay, have fun. I actually got gist for you but maybe next time.

    She pause and asked me to gist her.

    ¡°There is this my boss friend at work, a fine and well to do young man. He actually asked me on a date yesterday but I turned it down. I told him that I have a man in my life¡­ I wish I was already engaged to be married to Richard. In that way I will be shing my engagement ring to everyone that cares to look. But, I know it will still happen. I just can¡¯t wait¡­ time is running out. JoJo, before you know it months will turn into a year and another birthday follows¡­ 29 and then 30years. I just can¡¯t wait JoJo. I love Richard and wish he would start talking about marriage¡­ but well¡­

    Her phone was ringing and she picks it and said.

    ¡°My love, I¡¯m almost done. Ba, my friend came around with a gist but I¡¯ming out now honey. Muaahh¡­ Love you too sugar¡­

    As the call ended I was surprised that her new boyfriend already knows who I am.

    I asked her if her man knows which if her friend bears ¡°Ba¡± and she quickly reply.

    ¡°Yes, offcurse! I tell him everything. About all my friends and their names. Ba, you are my good friend, so my man supposed to know who you are even though he has not met you but has seen your pictures. Maybe next time you will gist me more about your boss friend¡­ he sound like an interesting man. Stop worrying over Richie, I have told you before that you should free your mind and stop choking him with marriage issue. Whenever he feels is the right time he will do whatever that is worth doing. But, I¡¯m actually interested in the gist about your boss friend. Is high time you invite me to your work ce, let me pay a visit and also get acquainted with some of your colleagues and probably your boss friend¡­ hahahaha! Anyway, We will talk about itter and someday you will get to know my current sugar boy¡­. hahahaha! I have to go now Ba¡­

 Chapter 8

    I felt honoured that JoJos¡¯s man knows about me.

    as we both walked out together, I asked her extend my greetings to her man and she said she will.

    As I got home that evening I called Richard since it was only in the morning we spoke.

    I called him to know how his day went but he did not pick my calls.

    Sometimes he doesn¡¯t pick calls when he is busy.

    Even through out the night I couldn¡¯t reach him until the following day.

    He gave me some reasons why he couldn¡¯t pick the calls

    Our rtionship continued and I kept on hoping for Richard to propose.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Ohio stilles around but he kept his distance and respond to my greetings nicely anything we ran into each other.

    And I like the fact that he did not ask me to go out with him again as some guys will do.

    One day, Richard called me that he will like to see me, he has something to tell me.

    He picked my favorite restaurant for the venue.

    I couldn¡¯t wait because I already know what he ns to tell me which was to marry him.

    I have patiently waited and is finallying to past.

    I got dressed that morning, I did not tell my parents that Richard was going to propose, I wanted to surprise them this time.

    I left excitedly to meet him at the venue.

    I came in and saw him waving over a table.

    I doubled up my steps and almost kicked down a chair that was on my way. I was too much in a hurry to get to him and receive the great news.

    I was almost out of breath when I got to the table.

    He was not looking so bright, he curve his mouth into a smile as I sat opposite him, so excited.

    There was a bottle of wine and two cups.

    He was gradually sipping his own andter poured some for me in the second ss cup.

    He asked me if I care for anything to eat, I could have said yes on a normal day because is my favorite eatry and their food tastes so good.

    But i was filled up with excitement and told him that I¡¯m okay with the wine.

    I Just wanted him to quickly get it all done.

    I ced my two hands on the table so that he can see that I¡¯m fully ready.

    He cleared his throat, look straight at my beaming face filled with smile and said.

    ¡°Ba, I love you and you know that¡­ we have being together for three years now. Three months agopleted it three years that we are in a rtionship which had being awesome. You are good and and very understanding. You are beautiful and has being patient with me¡­

    I nodded my head still with smile as I expect the main news.

    Richard continued.

    ¡°Ba¡­ will you¡­

    Before he couldplete the statement.

    I started chorusing my yes¡­ yes¡­ yes! I will marry you Rich¡­ yes I will!

    The air was cool, beautiful and romantic music was ying that evening.

    The music is probablying from my own mind but I did not care I was enjoying the great moment of my life.

    He paused and looked at me confused.

    I assumed my ¡°yes¡± was not loud enough for him to hear, so I screamed it out, forgetting that other people were at the ce, eating and rxing.

    I noticed that some people turned and looked at me, but they will not understand the Joy in my heart that my loving boyfriend just finally proposed to me.

    Richard cautioned me with a frown on his face

    ¡°Lower your voice Ba, stop being so dramatic. Why are you acting like a little child? I was not proposing to you. Why are you so desperate¡­ what is wrong with you?

    My beautiful smile suddenly changed into a frown.

    ¡°What else are we doing here Rich if is not what I¡¯m thinking? why did you call me out that you have something to tell me¡­ what other thing can that be since is not a proposal? What exactly did you want to say by asking me ¡°if I will¡­.?

    I asked him getting confused and ufortable with his attitude.

    He replied with a hush voice that is rather harsh.

    ¡°Maybe if you have calm down and listen to the end of what I had to say you won¡¯t be too fast to conclude. Look at the way you almost created a scene¡­ did you see the way people were turning and looking at us earlier? I was about asking you if you will be kind enough to exin to me what you are doing with your boss friend? You are cheating on me right?

    I scoffed out at first in shock. my boss friend.. Mr Ohio? How did Richard got to know that. Who hold him? JoJo was the only person I spoke with. How did Richard got to hear about it?

    ¡°My boss friend? How¡­ who told you such lies that I¡¯m cheating on you. I have never cheated on you Rich¡­ never!¡­

    He scold me with another harsh voice.

    I began to wonder what hase over him all of a sudden.

    ¡°Keep quiet and answer the damn question Ba. You are going out with your boss friend and also sleeping with him. You thought I won¡¯t know right? I have my informant even right there in your office, they update me on your every move. How could you Ba? I loved you and I thought you also loved me. I don¡¯t know your desperate attitude for a ring has pushed you into another man¡¯s arm. I just want to tell you that I¡¯m done¡­ I¡¯m done with this whole rtionship thing. There was no way I was even going to marry you Ba, you are too old for me. I need a youngerdy, smart, more beautiful¡­ less desperate¡­ and independentdy who does not need her parents to dictate for her. Maybe one who lives alone has a higher ss. I don¡¯t need someone that is 28 going to 29years. Never¡­ even my parents will not support such union. I wanted to still put up with you and see if things can still work out but since you have started sleeping with your boss and all his friends, I have no choice than to call it quit. You are here by free to sleep with all your boss friends, your boss himself and even your colleagues¡­ is none of my business any more. I¡¯m moving on with my life and I¡¯m sorry it has to end this way. We both enjoyed ourselves, we both had a great time together for three years but I can¡¯t continue anymore. Is time to get serious with the right one¡­

 Chapter 9

    All through the time he was speaking I didn¡¯t realize that I left my mouth open in shock and kept looking at him as if he was speaking Latin or reading out my death sentence.

    I kept looking at him even after he was done talking and gave me a chance to speak.

    Is this a prank, could this be a joke?

    ¡°Ba¡­ Ba? Why are you acting loss? Hope you heard everything I said? You are looking as if you have seen a ghost. If you have anything to say then say it and stop behaving like you are crazy. Ba! Answer me because I don¡¯t have all the time to waste here¡­

    Is Richard mad, is something wrong with him? I hope all this is one hell of a joke. He can¡¯t possibly mean what he just said.

    ¡°Rich, I don¡¯t understand any of those things you just said. Please stop it if is a joke, is too expensive for a joke. You stab me hard like a knife with every word from your mouth. What do you mean ¡°you are calling it quit? Who exactly are you done with because is definitely not me. Why do my age bes a problem after three years¡­ Rich, is three good years that we are talking about here. This whole prank is not even funny. Is not funny Rich. Please stop it. I will pretend I did not hear you say any of those things.

    I said with almost tears in my which I try to hold back.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    How can Richard be joking with such expensive thing. He should think of my feelings before vomiting such hurting words.

    ¡°Ba, listen to me. Is not my good wish that we should go our seperate ways. I never wanted to hurt or break your heart this way but my happiness matters. Three years is nothing¡­ don¡¯t make it seem like a big deal. I know some friends that dated for five to ten years before going their separate ways. So, three years is just like yesterday, move on with your life and stop holding onto that because nothing will make me consider you Ba. Recently you have be too desperate, going around telling everyone that we are getting engaged¡­ that I was going to propose to you when I never for once thought of such. It was all your idea and you thought you can make me settle for less, never. I¡¯m sorry Ba but this is the end of the road for us.

    Richard stood, took his ss of wine, he gently hit my untouched drink with his cup and said

    ¡°cheers Ba to another new begining for us¡­ it was nice knowing you. Goodbye and enjoy the rest of your life because I¡¯m going to do the same¡±

    He lifted the wine to his mouth, drank deeply before lowering the empty cup down to the table.

    He immediately walked out on me after then.

    I was speechless, dumb founded.

    I wanted to go on my knees and beg him to forgive me in anyway I offended him without knowing.

    Another part of me wanted to smash the bottle of wine on his head and pierce his wicked heart with the pieces from the bottle.

    Yet, all I did was to sit, pinching myself because I wanted to wake up from the nightmare.

    This is a terrible night mare, a bad dream I wish to wake up from.

    I just sat, staring at nothing, holding my head in my two hands.

    I was going crazy inside of me.

    I wanted to run after him, I wanted to ask him to unsay everything he just said.

    I wanted to hold him one more time and let him know that he was my heart beat.

    I have loved him deeply and wholeheartedly, he became the sole of my existence.

    I remain seated, still staring at nothing.

    Time has gone, the music if my soul has changed.

    Is now filled with sad songs. I thought I was going to die but realized I was still sitting all alone, still breathing.

    ¡°Madam¡­ madam. We are closed for today. You need to leave so that we can lock up. This is 11:30pm. Our closing time is 11pm.

    One of the staff, probably the security guard tapped my shoulder, asking me to get up and leave because is time to lock up.

    I wondered how long I have being sitting there like a lonely woman without a home.

    Is over three hours that Richard left and I was still there doing nothing.

    The staff tapped me again and I gently got up, I staggered like a drunkard even though I haven¡¯t tasted any alcohol yet.

    I was even craving for some but my stomach was still filled with so much pain and sadness this time and not the same excitement I came in with as I try to walk out.

    The whole ce was almost filled up with people when I came in to meet Richardvbut no single person was there except the staffs waiting for me to leave.

    I saw a females staff with different uniform, I guess is one of the managers. She approached me.

    ¡°Hello ma, with the way you look are you sure you can find your way home? I can drop you off or to your nearest bustop. This is 12pm and for a youngdy to be walking alone, is quiet risky¡­.

    I waved her off like a mad woman before facing her as if she has solution to my problem.

    I was talking like a crazydy while demonstrating with my hands.

    ¡°I will find my way home. Did you know that Richard said he was calling it quit? It was after three years¡­ he said I¡¯m too old for him. He said I was sleeping with my boss and his friends which I never did and I don¡¯t know how he got such information. Richard said I was desperate and there was no way he would have married me. Bec¡­ because I¡¯m no more good enough. He wants to be with the right person¡­. that means I¡¯m the wrong one. I don¡¯t have any life to secure, if you care for it then take it. The life is useless to me. if I walk on that dry road and I¡¯m being attacked, I will beg them to take my life too because is not useful to me. Richard has already killed me¡­ I¡¯m a walking ghost. I¡¯m not good enough for him anymore, he wants to be with somebody that is better, younger and smarter. He actually said that to me¡­. haaa! Richard said that to me hahahaha! My life has ended. Please,e closer,e and punch me¡­ pour me cold water, hit me with a heavy nk¡­ do anything to wake me up from this sleep thates with terrible night mares. Is a bad dream because in reality Richard loves me, he can¡¯t leave me. You know that too right?  Richard said we will get married after a short time, Richard is my man and I was supposed to be engaged to him in reality not in this dream that is filled with terrible things. Somebody should wake me up¡­ wake me up please eeee!

    I screamed out thest statement with tears pouring down my eyes.

    I gave way for It to flow.

    The staffs stare silently at me. One of themughed out at my drama, the woman angrily cautioned the person to stopughing at me.

    The same woman came to hold me.

    She gently drew me into her arms and hugged me but I moved away from her.

    I don¡¯t need hugs, I need somebody to beat me hard until I wake up.

    A hug will make it look like is a reality but I know this can only be happening in my dreams.

    My phone kept ringing, is probably my parents and yet, even their calls did not wake me up.

    The devil is a liar, I will marry my Richard, the true Love of my life.

    All this can¡¯t be happening, is not true.

    No is not!

    Tears poured down my face as I started walking out of the door.

    I noticed that same woman followed me like a security but I wish she can do better than being nice and Just p me until I awaken from this night mare.

 Chapter 10

    Somebody help me out, anybody! Please, just wake me up.

    Richard can¡¯t break up with me. No he can¡¯t call it quit. No he can¡¯t!

    Please do something before this bes real.

    I still can¡¯t believe any of this is truly happening!

    The strange Lady took me home that night. As we stopped in front of my gate, I was reluctant to get down.

    She was talking to me after handling me a card.

    ¡°¡­This is my business card, just in case you need someone to talk to. My name is Lydia. I live with my family¡­my husband and two sons close to the restaurant where I work. Listen to me, this is not the end of life¡­. i understand how painful and thorn you are right now but give yourself time, you will be fine. You are beautiful and will get over all this. Is his loss not yours, don¡¯t me yourself for any of this. He was blind not to see the good woman in you. I can lead you inside if you want¡­

    I told her I was alright, I got down and walk into my gate. The heel shoe I wore was beginning to annoy me just like everything was annoying me.

    I removed the shoe, carried it in my hands and walked barefooted.

    It was after the security man opened the gate and I entered I heard Lydia driving away.

    The security man was saying something, probably asking me if I was alright and why I returned sote.

    I did not even bother to listen to him, I just walked into the house.

    My Dad was still awake, watching a football match in the sitting room as I entered.

    He turned to me angrily, asking me where I wasing from by such a time. I was not in the mood for anybody, i tried to keep my head sane and right. Everything has be useless and meaningless including life itself.

    No matter the amount of motivation I hear I will still not be alright. My heart was aching, my eyes swollen and I felt unworthy to even live.

    I just thought maybe even God is against me. my parents were against me, my boyfriend of three years was against me, he finally ended the rtionship i put my all into, I was also against myself. Nothing was worth it anymore and nothing will ever be the same again.

    I wanted toe home and surprise my parents with an engagement ring, I did not want them to be disappointed again like the first time.

    But instead I came home surprised at myself, the whole event turned upside down not as I have expected.

    I was tired, sad, lonely and felt not good enough.

    ¡°Reba, I¡¯m asking you a question, where are youing from by this time of the night. Did you check the time, do you know howte it is? I and your Mom kept calling you but you never picked our calls. Where did you think you are going to when I¡¯m still talking?

    My Dad howled down at me with words, which shows he was angry. I stopped walking but did not turn back to look at him. I just stood there with my back to him.

    Let him just finish with his rant so that I will quietly go to my room.

    ¡°¡­Reba you can¡¯t go out ande in any time you like. This is still my house. If you want to do as you wish then go and get married and do anything that pleases you in your husband¡¯s house but I will not tolerate such behavior in my house. Since you saw that it waste why didn¡¯t you sleep over because I know there is no other ce you will be except in Richard¡¯s house. You should have slept over at his ce instead of risking your life toe home and I don¡¯t care if he drove all the way down to drop you¡­I hate grown up¡­adults taking unnecessary risk. I still don¡¯t understand what you and that Richard is doing. You think you are still a kid, I have told you that if you are not careful your sister Melinda will bring a serious man to this house and you will still go and catch flower at her wedding because that is all you know how to do¡­.

    He was still talking when my Mom came out of the their room, robbing her eyes which shows that she was sleeping. She asked my Dad why he was shouting.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see your daughter? She is justing back from wherever she went to¡­. look at the time. I was talking to her and she was walking away. Look¡­look at her giving me her back. She has started growing wings, I was talking to her before and she was walking out of me. You have to talk sense into her because I will destroy those wings of hers if she dares try to use it in my house. I have told her to go and marry so that she can do anything she wish in her husband¡¯s house. This is my house and I won¡¯t tolerate nonsense. She will soon be thirty years and still single, deceiving herself all in the name of rtionship. Maybe I should prepare a certificate down for her just in case Richard decide not to marry her again after three, four or even five years of dating and uselessing her life¡­. I will hand her the certificate of being a fool and wasting her years with an unserious man. If a man is serious to marry a woman he will start taking some certain steps. It will be a great shame if that boy end up leaving her. I don¡¯t pray for such to happen but I wish Reba will stop being stupid and think about her time running out with speed. She keep attending her friend¡¯s wedding when exactly will they attend her own? Reba continue to deceive yourself¡­I hope you know what you are doing¡­

    I turned and looked at them, tears was running down my face again. My Mom asked me if I was alright, my Dad felt like he was too harsh and reduced his tone but he did not stop talking.

    I interrupted him angrily and said amidst tears that made him to be quiet.

    ¡°Dad, go and get the certificate ready because Richard just called it quit. He said I¡¯m not good enough and he want to be with a better person. Yes, I still hope all this is all a dream but as I wait for reality to hit me, start preparing the certificate of my failure for me. You have painted me enough with your mouth and actions, all I hear every day in this house is ¡°marriage¡­marriage¡­marriage¡± I¡¯m so tired of you and Mom singing it to my ears. I hate toe back to this house because of the continues reminder but because I have no choice I still have toe home. I have tried my best to ignore, pretend, overlook and cheer myself up. I be so desperate to settle down and move out of this house, I centered my world on a man who broke me into pieces. I guess you are happy. Dad you should rejoice because you have won¡­maybe we should celebrate that I¡¯m truly a failure. I will never be good enough for anyone, never good for my parents or Richard. If I wake up tomorrow morning and all this is real¡­that everything that just happened today is true, then I will know the next step to take but for now please, let me be. If I don¡¯t make you proud at least you have Joe, my elder brother who is married and you also have Melinda. They will make you proud. Well¡­ I can¡¯t be a failure¡­not totally. I have a good heart, I give it all out. I have prayed and hope to really make you both proud and put a real smile on your faces but is never as I hoped. My world came crashing, I¡¯m upside down with no one to look up to forfort but Richard can¡¯t leave me for real right?  All this still can¡¯t be real¡­

    I speak every word with tears and demonstrated like a crazy woman. I was sick and tired of my parents taunting my every breath.

    After talking I turned and went to my room and locked the door leaving them in the sitting room.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    I woke up veryte the following morning with sun light hitting my face and a knock on my door. It was my Mom¡¯s voice calling me.

    I checked my phone to see if Richard called, if there was a good morning message from him but I saw none. I saw the shoe I worest night, I was still in the same gown, I did not bother changing to any night wearst night. I slept off after a long midnight cry, socking my pillow with tears.

    Tears filled my eyes again as reality began to hit me. Is indeed true that Richard broke up with me.

    I picked up my phone to call him, maybe he was not with his senses yesterday when he said those things.

    He probably did not mean any of those things he said.

    I called him and he did not pick up. He was probably not with his phone.

    I called three more times but yet he did not pick. I decided to wait for some time.

    My phone started ringing and I quickly checked, thinking is Richard but it was an office call.

    I even forgot I was supposed to be at work today, I would have called to inform them if I can¡¯t make it down but I was carried away with my present trouble and did not remember work.

    I picked up and exined to them that I was not feeling well. I apologies for not calling earlier before the call ended.

    After the office call, I try calling Richard again, after the phone rang twice he did not pick I tried the third time and he picked up.

    ¡°Hello Rich, Good morning¡­

    I greeted him and hoped that yesterday was a mix-up. I was even ready to let go of whatever he said. I just want him back, I can¡¯t afford to lose him, how will I even live without Richard. He was my happiness and ever since yesterday I have being so sad that I forgot what happiness feels like. But listening to his voice will bring back the lost color to my life.

    ¡°Ba, why are you calling me? I told you that it was over between us yesterday and there is nothing you will do or say that will make use back together. I have moved on with my life, try and do the same. I know is hard to find a real man at your age but I can¡¯t settle for less¡­stop calling me. I will block your every line from reaching me. I¡¯m done with you Ba. Sorry it came rather in a shocking way. Sorry I couldn¡¯t be the man for you, sorry that I got tired of you and can¡¯t stand you anymore. I¡¯m sorry Ba for everything but I¡¯m really done and I mean every word. You cheated on me with your boss friend¡­ and I know even the man will still use and dump you because you don¡¯t worth much. Well, I was already nning to dump you but did not know how to go about it until you decided to give me reason to do so by cheating. It was manner from heaven, a good opportunity and I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. So Ba keep your distance from me and let me be. I can¡¯t ept you back.  you used to be my type but not anymore. I have found another better and a prettydy who keeps me entertained¡­I¡¯m even nning on proposing soon to her¡­

 Chapter 11

    I wiped a tear drop from my eyes as I listened to Richard. My heart was racing with speed and I was already having headache. I cleared my aching throat and began to plead to him shamelessly.

    ¡°Rich, please¡­I beg you. Don¡¯t do this to me. Please¡­. i love you so much Rich. Don¡¯t leave me I¡¯m pleading to you. I centered my life around you and I won¡¯t be able to cope through life without you. Rich¡­. please, for God sake and everything you believed in don¡¯t do this to me. I beg of you my love. How do you want me to start all over, where will I even start from? Think of the three years we spent together, Rich think of the true love we once shared. Think of how lovely and fun it used to be between us. They are sweet memories I want to keep forever with you. Rich¡­what do you want me to do and I will do it. Anything just don¡¯t leave me¡­don¡¯t call it quit please¡­.

    He began tough so loud over the phone, I did not stop pleading even with his annoyingughter. Heter said.

    ¡°Look at the way you are begging me like a child asking for some candy. Try another trick, this one  cannot work on me. Get off my phone Ba, is over and your tears and begging will not do any good. I know I was too good for you and you may never find another like me but is quiet unfortunate that I can¡¯t be with you anymore. I hate to be disturbed so you better go get a life for yourself because I will block you from reaching me. Goodbye Ba.

    Before I will say another word he ended the call. I try to call back but I couldn¡¯t reach him anymore.

    I try sending messages but still couldn¡¯t reach him.

    I was really devastated. I sat on my bed crying like a child and totally ignored the knock on the door.

    I can hear my Dad shouting at my Mom who was at my door. ¡°Leave her alone¡­she will be fine¡­¡±

    I cried none stop until I was tired of crying. Iter picked up my phone again to call him but I still can¡¯t reach him.

    I thought of Jojo and called her immediately, she picked up. And was sounding so lively just as usual.

    ¡°Ba, you sound like you have being crying, what happened to you¡­are you alright?

    Jojo asked with a concerned tone.

    ¡°Richard broke up with me, he said it was over between us and blocked me from reaching him. I don¡¯t even know what to do. Jojo, please tell me the truth¡­did you mention anything about my boss friend to him. You were the only person I told about one of my boss friend that asked me out and I turned him down. Did you by any means speak with Richard and told him about Mr Ohio¡­

    ¡°meee?? Never¡­no way! Where will I even see Richie to start gossiping such nonsense? You know that I can¡¯t do such to you Ba. I did not even see him or tell him anything. I don¡¯t know how he heard about it, maybe you mentioned it to him without knowing or he probably heard it from somewhere. But is definitely not me. Anita was at my ce that week and I jokingly mentioned it to her, she was the only person I told but not Richie. I¡¯m your friend, how will I go behind your back and start gossiping with your man, it doesn¡¯t make sense. I¡¯m a big girl and I can¡¯t do such shit. Ooh, I¡¯m really sorry Ba that Richie called it quit. Just dust off and move on. Is very sad and I even feel like crying right now because I know how much you loved him but this is life and is unpredictable. Since he wants you to leave him alone, just do exactly what he asked. I promise within a short time you will be fine. I so much hate Richie for doing this to you¡­he doesn¡¯t even deserve you Ba. Don¡¯t dwell on your pain or make him feel he has you where he want you. dust off and move on babe. Such is life. Maybe after work tomorrow, you cane over to my ce and we will go out together and catch some fun, I will help you forget Richie¡­

    After the call with Jojo, I try to reach Anita but her line wasn¡¯t going. She was probably at work and I hope she will call me back when she sees my missed calls.

    I need to understand how Richard got to know about my boss friend.

    I managed to cope through that day and was at work the following morning. I couldn¡¯t do much and sneak In and out of the rest room to cry my eyes off.

    I¡¯m finding it difficult to cope with everything happening to me.

    I left for Jojo¡¯s ce after work and she has some consoling words which was a little helpful.

    She got dressed and said she wants to take me out so that I can cool off, she said that all the bills is on her.

    Something shed in my eyes and it was her earring. I recognized the pairs earring, it was the same one I saw at Richard¡¯s ce one day and he said it was one of his friend¡¯s that dropped it unknowingly.

    I pointed at her earring, my heart was already filling up with anger and confusion.

    She looked surprised at my action and asked me what was wrong with her ear ring.

    I asked her what her earring was doing inside Richard¡¯s room¡­ I told her I saw the exact ear ring at his ce.

    ¡°whaaat Ba! You should know me better by now. This are my earrings and Anita just returned them back to mest week after borrowing them to attend an event. If not that they are expensive, I could have asked her to keep them. And this earrings is notmon but I can¡¯t possibly say it was Anita that left the earrings in Richie¡¯s house because is not possible, she is not capable of such. She is very cool and calm unlike me. Richie is probably right¡­it maybe his friend. Anita can¡¯t be going out with your man. If she tries such I will personally deal with her myself.

    Iter left with Jojo in her car, she drove me to a cool spot where we sat and she ordered for drinks as the music yed so loud.

    My heart is still heavy, not just because of the break up but which of my friend sold me off to Richard, Anita or Jojo? It can¡¯t be Jojo because she is doing well for herself and will not have such gut to betray me. Anita in the other hand is calm and collected and does not look like she can hurt a fly but ever since yesterday she has not called me back.

    Is confusing because I don¡¯t know who to use. Apart from the earrings, who among my dear friends told Richard about Mr Ohio?

    Iter spoke with Anita, I told her about my break up with Richard and how difficult it has been for me.

    I also asked her about the earrings and how the information concerning my boss friend got to Richard after Jojo told her about it.

    Anita denied of ever getting such information from Jojo, Anita said she did not borrow any ear rings from her either.

    ¡°Since you are not the one¡­then who else? Jojo told me that¡­

    Anita quickly interrupted me.

    ¡°Forget about whatever Jojo said to you Ba, or you can still choose to believe her if you want. Thest time I saw Jojo has being over two weeks, we had a quarreled over something and I stopped going to her ce ever since and focused on my life. She did not say anything to me concerning your boss or his friend and she cannot even tell me because I detest her. I know you will believe her over me, is your choice, I won¡¯t tell you what to do Ba. Jojo wears long ear rings, I don¡¯t¡­ except during a party or I¡¯m attending an event. I work from Monday to Friday. Saturdays are for resting and tiding up things, Sunday is service and to visit few family and friends or I rest at home. Monday I resume work again. I don¡¯t have time for petty gossips. Why will I even call your boyfriend and start selling trash to him, what will be my gain? Why exactly will I do that to you of all people Ba. I¡¯m even happy that Richard left, is a good thing Ba and you should brace up yourself and move on. Even if I exin my reasons for saying that you won¡¯t still understand but Richard doesn¡¯t worth you babe. Stop killing yourself over him. Maybe is time to really move on and be happy. Stop making a man the center of your happiness, that is why you are still finding it difficult to move on. I will advise you to get a small apartment far away from everyone, from your parents and even your friends. Because seeing your parents sometimes remind you of your ws, the sad feeling of you still under them because you are not lucky with a man and not married at your age just as society demands, such feeling will return to settle on your soul¡­.  sad memory which you are trying to forget will also settle in. Is time to start living and find yourself again. I know you nned to move from your parents¡¯ house to your husband¡¯s house who you thought will be Richard but everything has changed and you should also change too. They maybe cool now and feel you needs their love but with time they will resume their usual taunt. So get out babe and start living your life. Someday you will be lucky to get a better man than Richard. I can¡¯t hurt you Ba, going behind your back to gossip rubbish to your man is evil, total wickedness and that makes me a snitch. I can¡¯t do such to you or anyone so don¡¯t even think of it. Maybe soon enough you will get to know the real person behind all this.  Be strong Ba, I got your back always¡­.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    I decided to let everything slide, both how the information got to Richard and the ear rings. I don¡¯t even care to know any more.

    At first, I thought it was Anita after Jojo told me but right now Anita sound convincing and I can¡¯t say is Jojo either because she is not capable of such. She is a very lively and loving person.

    I don¡¯t know who among them is lying but I don¡¯t care to know.

    Every day seem difficult to cope through, I was going deeper and deeper into thinking. Not happy and did not find joy in anything.

    I manage to wake up every morning to work, return back and go straight to my room. I onlye out to make dinner sometimes. I started doingundries, cooking and cleaning up the house every weekend.

    Even as I sit in theundry room, watching the washing machine wash and dry the cloths, my mind has traveled far, making me lost in my thoughts.

    I do my parentsundry and also iron some of it. We have somebody whoes every weekend to do all that but I took over even before the person wille I have done almost everything.

    I wanted to engage my mind and channel all my energy into work instead of getting depressed daily. But no matter what I do I was still thinking of Richard. I was finding it difficult to forget him.

    I lost appetite for food and was gradually reducing in size. My parents were concerned about me, my Dad try to talk calmly with me one day after I told him I will be moving out.

    ¡°Reba, I know I have being harsh on you but it was for the best. I just want to see you flourishing. You have a good heart and you deserved to be in your own home¡­. your husband¡¯s house which was why I didn¡¯t want you to keep wasting your time with that good for nothing Richard. Nobody is asking you to leave, this is equally your house and as much as we will love you to stay we can¡¯t force you to do so because you are an adult. Whatever you think will make you happy¡­ I can only render my support.  You are slimming down all because of Richard. Leave the foolish boy, let him be with whoever he thinks is best for him. You are my daughter and I can¡¯t shut my eyes and watch you kill yourself over a man who does not worth it, a stupid boy that wasted three good years of your life all for nothing. Reba go out and do the things you love so that you can forget him. Next weekend, me and your mother will be driving down to Resort beach, is a carnival weekend and fire work. Is going to be filled with fun and I want you to join us. Enough of all this safe pity. You are still my daughter and I have your best interest at heart¡­

    After my Dad gave his own encouraging word, my Mom also try to talk to me and I promise to think right so that I can really move on.

    My Dad drove us to the resort beach that weekend and it was indeed filled with fun. I even joined in the carnival dance and parade. My Dad bought different costume for me and my Mom and we had a good family time. Iughed out loud for the first time in a long lonely month.

    My parents took pictures and send to both Joe, my elder brother and Melinda. He made a video and told them that they were missing out on the fun.

 Chapter 12

    We went there on Friday and came back home on Sunday.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    The sadness try to return again immediately I came back to the house but I tried my best to engage my mind by watching differentedy show.

    I know is a matter of time and my parents will resume their constant reminder again about marriage. They will start in a nice way and with time return to hunting me with it until I start going crazy. I wasn¡¯t ready for such again and it was time to take the bold step and find a ce.

    I finally got an apartment, far from everyone just like Anita suggested.

    I furnished it to my taste and moved in but after a week I felt so lonely than before. Ie back to an empty house and there was no one to ask me how my day went or how I¡¯m doing.

    I usually sit to watch movies andedy shows, I make food and stuff myself with it. Sometimes all I want to do is to cry my eyes off until I feel alright.

    Both my family and friends gave their different support in words and other means but that empty feeling was still there, no matter how I try.

    Anita visits, she decided to keep mepany for two weeks. Jojo also came to visit but did not stay long because of Anita.

    I really do not know what exactly they are fighting over but I got my own problem and don¡¯t want to press out information from them.

    One day, while Anita was away that weekend Jojo came to see me. She even invited me to a night club where I will dance and drink away my sorrow but I turned it down, she suggested we just hang out but I wasn¡¯t in the mood to leave the house.

    Jojo started advising me concerning Anita.

    ¡°You have to be careful with Anita, she Is not a nice person¡­she is a real betrayer. I did not want to tell you this in the beginning but I think she was the one that sold you off to Richie. She denied it because she knows that her secrets was about to beid open. Anita is a traitor and you shouldn¡¯t have allowed her stay here with you. She will lie and steal from you and even tarnish your image. She is filled with lies and very smart at it. I can¡¯t be deceive by her niceness because she is evil. Be very careful with her. tell her to leave your house that you are fine and do not need anybody babysitting you.  Tell her that you have gotten over Richie and ready to move on with your life, tell Anita to move out. I hate to see her whenever Ie visiting you¡­

    I asked Jojo what really happened between her and Anita but she beat around and did not tell me the exact problem.

    Anita has been with me for the past two weeks voluntarily. She has being very helpful and we stay together every weekend or go out if we have anywhere to go. I don¡¯t have any reason to suspect Anita and I did not want to bridge my friendship with Jojo.

    I have other of my friends whoes around to visit.  Ees and sometimes Rina stop by with her little daughter to say hello.

    I value all my friends and don¡¯t want to hold on to anybody¡¯s fault.

    I have already let go about Richard and how he got the information and also the ear ring. I am not depending on that again.

    I enjoy Anita¡¯spany and Jojo shouldn¡¯t dictate for me on who to be friendly with all because she was not in good term with Anita.

    I told Jojo that whenever Anita want to leave she is free to do that. Jojo said she will stoping to my ce because of Anita and I told her to do as she pleases.

    E got married and I attended her wedding but I did not catch flower during her wedding.

    I just sat and watch other young girls struggle with the bouquet.

    Iter turned 29years. I did not blow the trumpet out. I don ¡®t want anybody to even know that I just added another year but my parents called and few friends that knows the date of my birth also send messages and calls.

    Melinda my younger sister called and also my elder brother, Joe wished me a happy birthday.

    Jojo did note around and I have not seen her for a month, I called her and she told me that she was busy with things.

    Anita bought a small cake and few other things for me. I did not go out as we sat watching a television show while chewing at the goodies she bought.

    At work, I was back to being active again and my performance increased unlike before, I thought I was going to die after Richard left but I¡¯m still living and hoping for better days.

    I have not seen Mr Ohio for a long time and as I sat at the cafeteria one day, I saw him walk past with a female who was all over him. He smiled and wave at me and I waved back.

    I assumed is probably his woman and try not to think of it.

    I ran into him one day on my way out and greeted him kindly, he responded.

    ¡°Hi Ba, is good to see you again, I have being away on a business meeting abroad and I just return backst week. How have you being?

    ¡°I¡¯m doing well sir and you¡­I hope the meeting went fine¡­.?

    I said trying not to sound so tensed, even though I don¡¯t like the way we stood close to each other and I can perceive his nice cologne.

    ¡°Sure, it was great. Thanks for asking. I can see you are on your way home¡­

    I nodded with a smile and he smiled back, before telling me good bye. I replied as he watch me walked away.

    Jojo visited me to show me her engagement ring. She just got engaged by her lover who she calls ¡°sugar¡±

    i was really happy for her and congratted her. I asked her to show me the picture of the guy but she didn¡¯t, she said someday I will get to know him. I wonder why she was hiding him. I know and have seen Anita¡¯s own fiance. Anita usuallye to my ce with him.

    Jojo is never this secretive but is her life and if she chose not to show the man¡¯s face then is alright by me.  I will support every decision she takes that will make her happy.

    As we sat and talked, I mentioned Mr Ohio to her and even told Jojo the way he makes me hot all over whenever he is talking to me but I assumed he may be hooked with ady because I have seen him moving with samedy who was into him twice.

    Jojoughed and said I should keep away from such people, he maybe a yer and irresponsible man.

    We talked and after sometimes she left.

    Two dayster I was surprise to see Jojo In my office. She said she came to pay me a surprise visit.

    She was not wearing her engagement ring, I asked her about it and she said it was in her hand bag, she wears it when she is with her ¡°sugar¡± and whenever she feels like.

    I even took her to the eatery which was within the office. She kept looking round all through the time. I was forced to ask her what she was searching for.

    Sheughed out before saying she was looking out for my handsome boss friend, that I should introduce her to him.

    I told her that I¡¯m not close to the man and I haven¡¯t seen him since yesterday so I can¡¯t introduce them.

    She said she will wait until hees out.

    Mr Ohio did note down to the office that day. Jojo felt disappointed as we went home.

    Jojo visited again the following day and she was lucky to see Mr Ohio who did not give her a second look.

    But Jojo who was not ready to give up stayed behind, waiting for another opportunity of seeing the man.

    While we were having lunch, Jojo was busy talking about Mr Ohio.

    ¡°Oh mine, Ba, he is so handsome. I have never seen such a handsome and well-polished man in a long while. If truly you are my best friend, you should try and introduce us properly. Tell him that your friend want to say hello. I don¡¯t care if he is hooked or not I just want him to notice me. Please¡­please Ba stop being stingy¡­

    Iughed out my disappointment before saying to her.

    ¡°But you are engaged Jojo. I don¡¯t think that will be cool picking interest in another man while you are already into one. You should be looking forward to your wedding. What will you even do with Mr Ohio if he happens to pick interest in you¡­remember you once told me that he maybe a yer and irresponsible, you said I should keep away from him but here you are looking out for him. I don¡¯t understand you Jojo. Please, respect the man you are engaged to. Is doesn¡¯t seem right doing this¡­don¡¯t you think?

    ¡°Ba, leave it all to me. Is my problem not yours just hook me up with the man and I don¡¯t care if he is married already or not. I like him and wish to be his friend that is all. To hell with engagement, if Mr Ohio pick interest in me I will just break off my engagement. My boyfriend thought he is the only one I have but I y a cool and smart games too. As much as I like my Sugar but settling down now is not in my agenda except if Mr Ohio ask me to marry him¡­it will be heaven on earth. I¡¯m only engage not married so I¡¯m still free to mingle as I want¡­

 Chapter 13

    As she was talking I saw Mr Ohioing out with the samedy, I wanted to introduce him to Jojo before but seeing thedy makes me quiet. I looked at him and found out that he was staring at me as he walks down with the beautifuldy with a good shape.

    I swallowed hard and looked away.

    ¡°Hello Ba, how are you doing today?

    He greeted me. I looked up and respond to the greeting even thedy also said ¡°Hi¡± to me and Jojo. She looks friendly.

    Before I could say anything else, Jojo stood up and extend her hands to him in greeting. She introduce herself as my one and only friend and just stopped by to check up on me. She even mentioned that she likes the man¡¯s perfume and she totally ignored thedy standing beside Mr Ohio. The man took her hand and shake her with a smile, he said it was nice meeting her. Heter looked over at me with same smile before walking away with the beautifuldy.

    Jojo was very happy and kissed the hand that the man shakes dramatically.

    I marveled at Jojo¡¯s boldness and she even said she will start visiting me more often and may even drives down to pick me from work some days just to meet Mr Ohio.

    Iughed at her seriousness before going back to my fruit sd.

    I wonder why Mr Ohio makes me feel so ufortable with his look and whenever we ran into each other he makes my heart beat faster than usual. I likes him but Jojo is already falling for him.

    I don¡¯t know what to make out of it but Jojo is the type that goes for whoever she wants until she gets it.

    I can¡¯t ask her to stoping to my work ce, she may feel I¡¯m trying to stop her from her new catch who is not even interested in her.

    I wonder what her ¡°sugar¡± will eventually do if Jojo breaks off the engagement because of Mr Ohio whom I¡¯m beginning to think off even as Iy on my bed.

    With Jojo¡¯s constant visit to the office I was beginning to feel ufortable. I don¡¯t want any trouble from my boss or anyone because of Jojo.

    My work ce is not my house where she cane and go at any time. My boss may even sanction me concerning that because he has seen Jojo more than twice with me during lunch time and also closing time.

    Jojo was not having time for her sugar who kept calling her but she will not pick his call all because of Mr Ohio. She will even switch off her phone whenever her sugar starts calling.

    I felt bad for the guy, Jojo was ying him and it was not fair. He deserves better than what Jojo was doing to him.

    ¡°Jojo, don¡¯t you think that you are hurting your man? He loves you, he asked you to marry him and you agreed¡­he went ahead to engage you and you collected the ring, only to remove it and kept it inside your hand bag because you saw a bigger fish. This is really bad and is sad too.

    Jojoughed out at my every word which she felt has no effect on her.

    ¡°Ba, leave me and my problem alone. My sugar will be alright. I told you if Ohio shows little interest in me, I will not let him go¡­I will hold onto him tight. My Sugar will have to leave with that. Ohio is a huge fish and I¡¯m fighting every way out to make sure he falls for me. I saw him looking at you all over the other day while I was greeting him. See Ba, you cannot handle a man like that. You don¡¯t have the experience for such men. It seem you are beginning to like him¡­but let me warn you to be careful because men like Ohio needs action and activity woman. he is not your type¡­. he can even cheat on you because you are not his spec and you will end up getting more hurt than what Sugar¡­. no, I mean Richie left of you. So tread with care and don¡¯t be deceived by his fine eyes on you. He will only use you and dump you but as for me I know how to keep him to myself and keep him entertained all the days of his life. I have the skills, I have the smartness and I am so pretty and can make any man to fall. Trust me on that¡­I use and dump them at my pleasure, no man can use me and leave me broken. But as for Ohio I want him for life¡­I want to be all his and to spend the rest of my life with him¡­I wish he will just give me a good sign and make me the happiest woman alive¡­

    I listened to Jojo¡¯s desperate word and shakes my head sadly at her.

    is all true that I am beginning to Like Ohio, I never even knew that it was that obvious.

    But Ohio is probably getting married soon if he is not yet married to the beautifuldy I usually see them with sometimes. Ohio, looks at me in a way that sent warm all over my body and it makes me ufortable sometimes. Ohio still thinks I¡¯m engaged or even married due to the first conversation we had which makes it hard for him to approach me again even though I wish he will do that over again.

    I hope I¡¯m not sounding desperate like Jojo.

    I don¡¯t want to appear desperate for any man ever again. The wound that Richard left in my heart has healed up but the scar is still there. I hurt deeply anytime I think of it but I have moved on and is a good thing that he found someone better off than me who will love and cherish him as he does.

    Sometimes I wish I never met him at all but life goes on and I¡¯m happy that I have moved past the heart breaks. I will not freely give my heart to any man that will y it like a football and score me like a goal.

    Jojo¡¯s attitude towards getting Mr Ohio was irritating me and I was looking for a perfect time to tell her to stoping.

    My boss summoned me, and asked me why my friend was alwaysing around doing working hour and I apologies to him and told him I will do something about it.

    I finally told Jojo that my boss said she should reduce the way shees to the office.

    Jojo thought I made it up and became upset.

    ¡°Your boss did not say that Ba, you just do not want me toe again because Mr Ohio is beginning to like me. Why are you wicked like this? When suga¡­ Richie breaks your heart I helped you to get over him but now is time to help me to be with the man I truly want and you want to close the door of opportunity to my face. And your boss cannot say that because he likes me. I saw him looking at me when I greeted him the other day and I can sense he likes me¡­

    I gave a heavy sigh before saying.

    ¡°Jojo¡­my boss is a married man. Stop reading wrong meaning to things. He probably looks at you because you are not part of his staffs and he wondered what you are alwaysing around to do. People will think you areing to see me as a close friend which you imed to be ¡­but they don¡¯t know that you are only here to see Mr Ohio. Jojo, I don¡¯t want to lose my job because of you just take the advice and stoping off and on. Mr Ohio is probably married or getting married soon, even though I did not see any ring in his finger. Give it up or find another way to get to him but reduce your visit to my office. I beg of you¡­

    Jojo did not take the news lightly as she walked out angrily.

    Before leaving Jojo said if she can¡¯t have Ohio that I won¡¯t have him too. is either Mr Ohio belongs to her or no one else.

    I was shocked at her obsession with him.

    I wasn¡¯t in any waypeting with her on who to have Mr Ohio. She was just angry and acting unnecessary drama.

    I know with time she will be fine, maybe if Mr Ohio shows her green light but as for now, the man is not interested in her at all and she knows that already and still did not want to give up.

    I still wonder why she was beginning to mix up the names ¡°Richie¡± with Sugar¡± i can¡¯t help but noticed that anytime she is speaking so fast and want to mention Richie as she usually calls Richard she will end up calling him sugar.

    And why is she still holding onto the pet name when we are no more together.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Jojo can be annoying sometimes but she is still my friend and I appreciate our friendship.

    My Dad called me that afternoon to inform me that Melinda was home.

    ¡°Wow, really¡­that¡¯s good!

    That was my reply thinking that will be the only news but my Dad had something more to say.

    ¡°Yes Reba, is really a great news because your younger sister Melinda is engaged. Yes¡­she came home wearing an engagement ring, it was one of the biggest news I have waited so long for. I and your mother saw the ring and it is quite expensive and fit in perfectly well on her finger. She said she wanted to surprise us and that was why she did not break the exciting news to us over the phone. Melinda really surprised us with such news. She is still as beautiful, smart and outspoken as ever. I have not met her man yet. She said he will be flying down to see us by next weekend.

    The news of Melinda¡¯s engagement came unexpected. As much as I wanted to lift up joyfully for my sister, I also know what the news will mean to me, how some people will begin to see me.

    My Dad will remind me of what he usually say, that Melinda will first me and get married because of my carelessness and I never had good luck with men.

    Those words cut inch of my heart whenever I think of it. Melinda will even start showing off as the most favorite or lucky one.

    She sometimes act that way just for me to feel bad.

 Chapter 14

    I remember having a phone conversation with her in the past, when I thought Richard was going to ask me to marry him. We bashed at each other with words, I even asked her to go and settle down because she was no more a baby, same thing that my parents usually say to me.

    I know those words must have hurt her but she did not react, and when the engagement with Richard did not hold, she was one of those that called to check up on me after my parents told her.

    Melinda did not say anything negative during then but I know now that she is engaged before me, she will start disying all kinds of character so that I will be pained.

    But I will not let that happen, I will not even let my parents feel that I¡¯m always unfortunate and left behind in all things. I use to attend my friend¡¯s wedding, both my younger and older friends and I wish it will be my turn someday.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    My Dad used to call me ¡°flower girl¡± because I¡¯m always catching bouquet in some of this wedding but there was never a proposal or any luck of settling down. Now my own younger sister is engaged again before me and will be getting married and starting her own family.

    How do I even live with myself and watch it all happen.

    I¡¯m happy that I¡¯m not staying with my parents, it would have being more traumatic for me to watch them everyday praise Melinda and treat me like I¡¯m invisible or some bad luck to them.

    ¡°That is a great Dad. Is a good news and I¡¯m happy for her¡­she deserv¡­.

    Before I could evenplete my statement my Dad interrupted me.

    ¡°Yes, you should be happy for her Reba. Because she is taking the bold step to do exactly what you couldn¡¯t do. I¡¯m not condemning you but just to remind you of what I have always said. I told you if you are not careful Melinda will be getting married before you and that ising to past. You are not even in a rtionship yet.  Ever since Richard broke up with you, no man is in your life again. my good wish for you is that someday you will truly find a man that will marry you but I hope it won¡¯t be toote by then. You are left behind Reba and need to start praying so hard to catch up in life and be¡­

    I was already irritated with my Dad singing his sermon again to my ears.

    I couldn¡¯t wait for him to finish up, I quickly interrupted him before he will speak any more hurting words.

    ¡°I¡¯m also engaged Dad¡­.

    The word just left my mouth before I could even think of it, and it was heavy bomb to my own ear. I wonder how it will sound in my Dad¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Did you say you are engaged Reba or is it from my ear? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly¡­what did you say?

    I had to finish what I just started. If this will end all the unwarranted embarrassment that I have suffered in their hands all this years then so be it. I have to try and sound convincing to my Dad or he will not think I¡¯m lying and it will bring more trouble for me.

    ¡°I¡¯m engaged Dad. I also wanted toe over and surprise you and Mom. I did not want to say it over the phone¡­I never knew that Melinda wasinge with same news. Well, she beat me to it but I¡¯m also engaged¡­

    My Dad screamed happily to my ears.

    ¡°whaaat¡­. Reba you are truly engaged? Oh my God¡­this is a double good news. One of the best news of the century. Why¡­why didn¡¯t you spill it out all this while? Your mother will be so happy to hear this. I¡¯m really proud of you. So who is the man¡­where is he from? Hope is not Richard or is he? Tell me Reba¡­I¡¯m so eager. Wow¡­this is a great news Reba, when are youing over to the house?

    My Dad was really excited. My fake engagement made him a happy man and I know it will be same thing with my Mom when she hears of it.

    ¡°I will be home soon, maybe by next month¡­I could havee earlier but we have a project at work that requires my full attention. And is not Richard Dad¡­ with time you will get to meet him. I have to go now¡­say hi to my Mom and also to Melinda.

    I was so eager to end the call and the conversation. I didn¡¯t know how I pulled such stunt on him but it work out well. It kept him quiet from further provoking word.

    I sat hard on my chair thinking to myself and what I was going to do.

    Anybody that hears of this will think I am really crazy, how can I be engage to myself. I feel stupid for even saying that. The word has already gone out and I have to look for a solution to this problem I just got myself into.

    Melinda called me the following day.

    ¡°Hello Ba, Dad said that you are engaged too¡­that is surprising though. How possible? Hope you did not give yourself an imaginary suitor because you heard that I was getting married soon? Don¡¯t y such game because it will back fire on you if Dad and Mom finds out¡­

    I was boiling angrily but I try to remain calm as I listen to Melinda. Iughed out my annoyance so loud so that her ears will hurt with myughter.

    Maybe I¡¯m going crazy but I have to keep this up.

    ¡°Imaginary suitor? Pleasee off it¡­. I¡¯m better off than that. And I was never in anywaypeting with you¡­I expected you to be happy for me like I was for you. I was not expecting you to start vomiting this trash. It seem you really want to get ahead of me in everything and also get married before me but is unfortunate that I will always remain your senior. I¡¯m also hooked dear sister, so deal with it¡­and be happy for me. Stop acting like you are an enemy of my progress. I actually wanted to surprise Dad and Mom but it seem you are ahead of me in doing that but is okay. They will be getting two iws at same time¡­ because I¡¯m really engaged¡­.

    Melinda was quiet andter said.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you anyway. Take a picture of your engagement ring and send to me let me see and I will also show to Mom and Dad¡­

    My heart started racing.

    I was thinking of what to do and another idea clicks in.

    ¡°I will do thatter Melinda. If that will clear your doubts¡­then rx because I will send you a hundred pics of my engagement ring. Not right now because I¡¯m very busy but you will get the pics.

    I ended the call before she will say something else.

    I covered my mouth in disbelief.

    What was I even thinking by pulling such expensive stunt on them?

    What I¡¯m I supposed to do now. I have to act fast but how do I make an imaginary fiance to be real. How will I convince my people this time?

    The following weekend, I was at the jewelry shop to check out an engagement rings.

    I just paid for my house rent and bought foodstuffs for the house.

    I also got a few things for myself.

    I decided to stop at the jewelry shop to check out the engagement ring.

    I walked around the ce, still feeling lost in thoughts. I feel really awkward buying an engagement ring for myself but I¡¯m left with no choice.

    Melinda will not allow me to breathe in peace if she doesn¡¯t get a picture of the ring.

    I wanted to get something expensive just to impress them but by the time I saw the price tag on each ring, I felt discouraged.

    Regrets crept in and I wondered how I got myself into such.

    How did I get into this? There was no escaping route for me.

    I asked the customer care if it was negotiable and the youngdy said the price was fixed and no room for negotiations.

    I have to wait for my next paycheck, I can not spend all the money I have just to purchase a ring and go bankrupt.

    I saw other cheaper ones but Melinda will definitely know that it was a cheap ring and it will create more rooms for insult and embarrassment.

 Chapter 15

    Even if I have to borrow just to appear convincing to them then I¡¯m ready to do that.

    I left the shop with a promise to return back.

    I will wait for my next paycheck before returning back.

    Jojo came around to see me. She was wearing her ring.

    I almost told her about my n to get an engagement ring because of the pressure of my people and how Melinda was already nning towards her wedding  and asked me to show off my ring to her, just to prove that I wasn¡¯t lying.

    I wanted to tell Jojo what I was passing through in getting the ring just to engage myself so that I can prove a point to my people but the price of the ring is scary, I have to wait for my next paycheck.

    I opened my mouth to spill out my trouble but I suddenly stopped when I saw that Jojo came with her own bigger worries.

    ¡°Since you want me to stoping to your office, why not give me Ohio¡¯s phone number or any other means to reach him. I¡¯m having sleepless nights because of him. If you are truly my friend, you will not be a hindrance to my joy. Ba, stop being selfish¡­ prove to me that you are my true friend by hooking me up with my dream man¡­

    I chuckled at first. Jojo was acting as if she was going to drop dead because of Ohio.

    ¡± I don¡¯t know how to help you, Jojo, but I will try. I¡¯m not promising anything but to prove that I¡¯m not a bad friend as you are beginning to see me. When I saw you wearing your engagement ring, I thought you have forgotten about Mr. Ohio and focused on your sugar, I wonder if your conscience doesn¡¯t prick you whenever you fantasize over another man¡­

    ¡°Ba, I¡¯m only putting on this ring because sugar is taking me out to his family house today. He is driving down the street to pick me. I will get to meet his boring family again today. He is taking this whole marriage thing serious. He has even purchased his wedding suit, our wedding invitation card is in print. Richie¡­ I mean Sugar paid for all the expenses, he has booked down a big hall for our reception and also given me money for my wedding gown shopping. But to be truthful I have loosed interest in him already. I have even spent the wedding gown money on something more important. Ever since I met Ohio, I have totally forgotten that I¡¯m in a serious rtionship. I¡¯m not interested in getting married to sugar, all I want is Ohio. He is everything I want in a man. I¡¯m only ying along with sugar but I¡¯m not interested in getting married to him¡­

    Jojo said every word without any sign of remorse.

    I was ready to correct her about mixing up her ¡°sugar with ¡± Richie but I decided to wave it off.

    I was speechless as I listen to her speak.

    Finally, I will be meeting her ¡°sugar.

    Since she said he was driving down the street to pick her up, I will walk her down so that I will see the unlucky man that ended up with an unserious Lady like Jojo. He doesn¡¯t know that Jojo is only ying with his heart and she can even dump him on their wedding day.

    After sometimes her phone rang and she answered the call.

    ¡± my sugar, I¡¯m right here in my friend¡¯s house. Yeah, Ba¡­ Ooh, you are driving down to my ce? Okay, I will join you soon. Love you my sugar¡­. kiseses¡­ mmuah¡­ mmuah!¡­

    She blew kisses to her sugar over the phone.

    After the call was over she gave an annoying smile and return her face to normal.

    I almostughed out at the drama that Jojo was performing before me.

    She act so nice whenever she was on the phone or present with him but immediately the call is over or she is out of sight Jojo will give her supposed husband to be a squizz of face and annoying sigh.

    I wish I can set my eyes on the guy to know who exactly is Jojo¡¯s sugar. I thought he was going to drive down my own street but is unfortunate that Jojo was referring to her own Street, not mine.

    I walked with Jojo to outside my gate, I didn¡¯t know that she came in her car.

    Jojo reminded me again about getting Mr. Ohio¡¯s contact.

    Few dayster. while I was at work, I met Mr. Ohio, he wasn¡¯t with his mistress as other staff will tag him.

    He came alone and seem to be in a haste.

    I was willing to ask for his contact just to pleasee Jojo but i losed all courage to do so and i was having a double mind doing that.

    I like Mr Ohio, but Jojo seem to be obsess with him.

    I can¡¯t help her with her obsession towards Ohio.

    She needs to stick to her sugar, he loves her and want to spend the rest of his life with her. Jojo should get serious with that.

    ¡°Good day Ba, how are you doing?

    Mr Ohio greeted, despite he was rushing out he still stopped by to say hello to me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    I blushed at his gentleman approach and good fashion sense before replying his greeting

    He looked at my eyes with an attractive smile on his face, i watched as his hand traveled to my empty fingers with no ring. he wanted to say something but instead he checked his wrist watch, gasped out in shock.

    ¡± i have a flight to catch by 7pm today, i have to go now¡­ Ba.

    My blushing face suddenly turned into a sadness.

    I wish i can be seeing him everyday. I wonder when i will see him again if he travels this time.

    I couldn¡¯t hold back myself from asking him where he was traveling to.

    He said his brother, Klint will be doing his wedding by weekend and he has to be there.

    Mr. Ohio said he will only be spending two weeks with his people before returning back.

    He also mentioned  going with his cousin who was already waiting for him.

    I managed to smile.

    ¡°Alright, congrattions to your brother. All the best sir and hope to see you safely back¡­ i mean to¡­ i actually wanted to say ¡± journey mercies¡­

    I was stuttering unexpectedly.

    He chuckled a little at how uneasy i suddenly be.

    He was getting toofortable with me and i was enjoying hispany already.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you gonna miss me Ba¡­ will you?

    He said surprising me with the question

    I couldn¡¯t admit to it.

 Chapter 16

    Mr Ohio was reading through me as i began to stutter again.

    ¡± I¡¯m going to miss you Ba, but i willl be back before you knew it. Here is my card¡­ you can call or send a message to me anytime you feel like. Please, take good care of yourself as always.

    He dropped hisplimentary card on the table for me.

    his phone was ringing, he answered the call immediately.

    I assume it was his cousin or his Mistress whom he called ¡°Lili¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He appologize first to the person for dying before saying that  he was already leaving the office building and will soon join her.

    He was still on phone when he waved me goodbye with his spare hand.

    As he walked out i began to wish he had stayed for a while.

    He will only be gone for two weeks which seem like two years to me.

    I collected the card from the table.

    My other female colleagues were watching us from afar.

    I guess they are wondering how Mr Ohio was nice to me, even interact with me freely.

    Iter got my monthly paycheck and was at the jewelry shop in no time just to pick up my engagement ring.

    Those customer caredies will probably wonder why i was buying a very expensive engagement ring all by myself but they dare not ask me such thing because is none of their business.

    As i returned home, i acted a little funny drama with the ring as if a man was actually proposing to me and i said yes.

    I acted as both the man and the Lady, which is me collecting the ring and sliding it into my finger excitedily.

    Although it looks childish and stupid but i had fun ying the drama all by myself..

    I took pictures of the ring as it was cooling off on my finger. I sent it all to Melinda.

    The ring was so beautiful, it fit perfectly well on my finger. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from admiring it.

    I decided not to take it off. It may seem funny that i engaged myself but i was flunting it without care.

    I started going to the mall more often, i even went to the cinema too.

    Jojo came around to ask for Mr Ohio¡¯s contact but i lied to her that i have not seen him for long because he traveled out.

    She was not happy but was still willing to wait for him toe back.

    When she saw the ring on my finger, Jojo screamed in shock.

    She grabbed my hand to check out the ring properly.

    Jojo eximed surprisenly, she was asking me a thousand questions at once.

    She wanted to know who engaged me but i refused to tell her.

    She tried different ways to get the answer out from me but i did not mention anything reasonable to her.

    I only said I¡¯m engaged to my ¡°honey¡± and someday she will get to know him but for now I¡¯m keeping him as a secret.

    Jojo wanted to see my man¡¯s picture, i told on a condition if she shows me who her ¡°sugar is.

    She did not, and it was a good thing to hide the real truth from her.

    Jojo saw that she was not going to get the truth from me and left feeling sad.

    When Anita saw the ring she did not push me to start spilling who the man is. Anita congratted me. She was really happy for me.

    She makes me feel guilty and sad but i try not to give room for sadness.

    I thanked her for her kind wishes and acted as if i was truly happy.

    I went to the cinema one day to watch one of thetest movies that just came out

    I wore my ring and decided to give myself a good treat.

    I did not inform any of my friends.

    I have being living a lone life without anyone knowing what i was up to.

    After the movie was over, people were leaving the cinema i sighted somebody.

    I can recognise him anywhere, even in the dark.

    it was his back view i saw first, i grabbed his face when he looked back.

    i knew it was Richard even without seeing his face.

    He was with a slim, fair, talldy and she looks familiar.

    Thedy looks so much like Jojo. Same shape, same height and different hairdo.

    They walked side by side.

    I followed as fast as possible.

    people were obstructing my view but i try to find a way through.

    I kept an eye on my target, i don¡¯t want to miss them.

    I want to know the Lady that was with Richard.

    I followed them up without any of them knowing.

 Chapter 17

    People filled up the hall way as I rush to pass, I was trying to manoeuvre my way to the front but the crowd leaving the cinema was not easy to pass by.

    I was pushing my way through. Ady who was walking andughing beside her man almost fell down as I unknowingly pushed her, but her man caught her before she could get to the ground.

    She was blocking my view as I try to rush through and got hit mistakenly.

    I quickly apologies to her that it was not intentional.

    The Lady was not ready to take my apologies, she was even ready for a fight but her boyfriend was holding her and telling her to calm down.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see¡­are you blind? You almost pushed me down. What kind of human being are you¡­ eeh?

    I apologized again because I needed to keep going. I did not have any time to waste with her. I was on a mission.

    She was still raging when I turned and ran off for my target.

    I did not see Richard and thedy with him again. My eyes was traveling to every corner and car parks while searching for them but they were nowhere to be found.

    I swear out angrily, throw a fist to the air. I was almost out of breath after all the running to catch up and all my effort was all in vain.

    I was about turning to find my way out when I sighted Richard.

    He was standing beside a new car, I guess he changed his old car to something new.

    Richard was talking over the phone. He looks happy andugh along with the conversation.

    Thedy was not with him. She probably went to the mall beside the cinema to buy something and Richard decided to wait for her.

    Thedy was my main target and focus and I feel bad that I couldn¡¯t get to know who she was.

    I drawled a rasped breath, looked at myself very well to make sure I was looking alright.

    I began walking down to Richard. Suddenly, the courage to proceed left me.

    I stood at a distance staring at him for a while, hoping that thedy wille out from wherever she went to but it was taking forever.

    I felt it was not necessary wasting my time here.

    Whoever he chose to be with is none of my business.

    I turned and took a cab home.

    My mission was not aplished, if I have kept my eyes focused on them without the sudden dy that urred with thedy I mistakenly pushed, I could have known who she was and even followed her to wherever she was entering until I got the answer that I seek.

    Her back view was just like my friend Jojo.

    It was not possible for Jojo to be dating Richard, she can¡¯t possibly be thedy that Richard was leaving me for. Jojo will not dare betray me like that.

    She was my good friend and will never want to hurt me for any reason.

    I try to wave it off and continue my usual weekly activities with less worries.

    Melinda and my Dad called to tell me that my ring was really expensive and my man must have spent a fortune just to buy it for me.

    They asked me when I will be bringing him because it was almost a month that I promised toe.

    I told them that I will being soon, maybe the following week or next but I have things doing presently that will not enable me toe immediately but before two weeks runs out I will be around.

    My Dad told me that Melinda¡¯s husband to be was around over the weekend he is very entertaining and a fine gentleman.

    They have even started with the whole wedding n and a wedding date was fixed too.

    My Dad wanted me toe anytime soon with my own man because they can¡¯t wait to meet him.

    Melinda asked me to send my man¡¯s picture so that she can see him and also show to my parents.

    I told her to calm down that she will still meet my own man. Melinda did not give up from asking and I did not fall for her tricks or let her get to me.

    Is almost two weeks that Ohio was gone, I have thought of calling him severally but waved it off.

    What exactly will I say to him, what if anotherdy picks the call?

    At the end I did not call him again.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    After two weeks Ohio was back.

    I felt happy that I was going to see him that Monday but he did note that day.

    It was on Tuesday he came. When I saw himing towards me, I almost leap up with joy. I felt like running to him and throwing my arms around him.

    I wanted to do so many things but all I did was to smile and remain seated as he approached while smiling too.

    Gasped out in self relief as he came closer and greeted me cheerfully asking me how I was doing.

    I responded and even asked him how his journey went and he was kind enough to fill me in.

    As he was talking, his eyes traveled down to my finger that has the engagement ring. I was trying to cover it up with my other hand but he still sight it.

    He suddenly pause from talking and swallowed hard, I can sense his difort immediately he saw the ring.

    I decided to ask him.

    ¡°Is there a problem¡­wha¡­what happened?

    ¡°Nothing serious Ba. I have not being seeing you with a ring, even after you told me that you are engaged. I thought you were trying to scare me off with that. After severally month or a year and I did not see you putting on a ring, I thought you weren¡¯t serious. And now¡­I¡¯m surprised to see you in one finally. I actually wanted to ask if you can do dinner this weekend with me in a cool restaurant¡­bu, t is fine. I will just leave you to concentrate¡­ and congrattion¡­

    He was still talking with worries in his eyes when his phone began to ring.

    He picked up.

    ¡°Hey Lili, no¡­I will skipped lunch. I got some work. Yeah, dinner will be fine¡­I will drive down this evening. Chicken soup¡­not tonight. Something different¡­yeah¡­.

    He started walking away while still talking on phone. Heter turned and waved at me before walking out of sight.

    Ohio did not even give me a chance to exin myself. And the fact is I don¡¯t know what to exin to him if I was given the chance to do so.

    I wanted to pull off the ring immediately but he may think that I removed it because of him.

    After the close of work, I went home disappointed at the whole turn of event.

 Chapter 18

    And throughout that week I only saw him once and he was going out with my boss. My boss was doing all the talking while he was listening while walking down.

    He looked towards my direction and I quickly looked away. Maybe is for the better to let him be. He has a woman already, this is the second time I will be hearing him mention Lili. She is probably the beautifuldy that used toe around with him.

    Since he has a woman, why is he still showing interest in me and making me to fall for his charms. It will be better I just zero my mind from him instead of getting myself hurt again.

    Maybe I will give Jojo his contact so that she can leave me alone.

    While at home that weekend thinking over my life and what I will do with the pressure my people was putting on me to bring my man for them to see. Jojo came over to visit.

    I have stored a lot on my heart and was willing to talk to someone who could understand me.

    Jojo asked me about Mr Ohio, I nned giving her his contact but Iter changed my mind and told her that he was not yet back and I don¡¯t still have his contact details.

    I was about sharing some of my burden with her when i remembered thedy with Richard at the cinema.

    I have not seen Jojo ever since then and seeing her now reminds me of that day.

    I stylishly asked her what she has being upto recently and how she and her sugar spent their weekends and also preparing for their ¡°happy ever after life¡±

    She looked puzzled that I care to know every details of her movement with her man and she was eager as always to share.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sugar has being boring me with the wedding ns, he took me to his family house, took me out for shopping and even to the cinema and few other ces. I told him I spent the whole wedding gown money and will be needing another cash. Ri¡­. Sugar was very angry, can you imagine that he was asking me what I spent the whole money on? I was not going to let him feel like he was doing me a favor with the marriage thing. I was even looking for opportunity to call it quit but I still have to y along due to all the benefits I get from him. I was angry with him for asking me such dumbest question¡­ of what I spent the money he gave me on. He can be very annoying. I walked out on him and he drove down to beg me, he told me about thetest movie that was out in the cinema and asked to take me there. It was even a boring movie at the end and he saw that I was not still happy after the whole movie thing. Sugar asked me what I wanted that will make me happy, hmmm¡­ i told him I need money to get some jewelries in a fashion shop beside the cinema. He gave me his credit card after saying he doesn¡¯t have any cash on him. I used his credit card to purchase everything I wanted while he was waiting for me. When I returned back I was beaming with smile. He was on a phone call, speaking to his friend who will be his best man during our wedding that may never happen. After he was done with the call and saw all the debit alert messages on his phone¡­hahahahaha. I watch as his face turned red. He wanted to say something mean to me but he end up saying¡­¡±honey¡­you know we have a wedding at hand, and we need to spend wisely. Please, try to be an understanding wife¡­ . Well, I told him that I was not his wife yet, he said that in a matter of few weeks I will be his. Iughed at him in my mind because he doesn¡¯t know my ns. Heter transferred another wedding gown money to me after I refused to go with him to purchase it. I have already started spending the money again. I nned to get another car for myself and few weeks from now the car will be ready. So is unfortunate that Sugar is the only one nning for his wedding alone. He is engaged to himself and will be getting married to himself because I¡¯m not interested in any so called wedding. My target is Ohio and I will keep waiting until hees back from his travel. Please always update me whenever hees please. I trust you will do that for me Ba. I also look forward to meeting your ¡°honey¡± soon. I want to see the man that proposed to you. You are wearing an expensive ring Ba, which means your man must be a big fish. I wish you can introduce us¡­let me meet him to know the kind of man he is before you start proceeding. I want to look out for you so that your heart will not be broken again like Richie did¡­.

    I almost flew up and p Jojo, I was burning angrily as I listened to her,ughing and talking about her dirty lifestyle with her sugar¡± who I just realize was actually Richard.

    So, it was truly Jojo all this while, she was the same person I saw with him at the cinema. She never knew that I saw them. How could she ever betray me this way?

    How could Jojo beughing to my face and stabbing me behind. She was the same person that told Richard about me and my boss friend and it was her ear ring I saw at Richard¡¯s ce. But she lied against Anita. I¡¯m d I never took her word for it and used Anita wrongly.

    Now I understand why she gave him a pet name ¡°Richie¡± she was already dating Richard even before he broke up with me.

    Jojo was the person Richard was iming is better off than me and he n to settle down with her. I was even advocating for him unknowingly, speaking to Jojo to stop cheating on him. Is very funny how the table turned.

    Now, I understand why she did not want me to meet him or see what her man looks like. Jojo really yed a smart game on me but nemesis has caught up with her and Richard.

    I¡¯m so happy I never told her the story behind my engagement ring, I did not give her Mr Ohio¡¯s contact to her.

    As much as this hurt badly, hurting like fresh wound but I can¡¯t help butugh over how stupid both Jojo and Richard are. Richard is dating ady who is obviously tired of him, Jojo want a man who is not interested in her.

    How wonderful and funny can this be?

    I really want to keepughing at both of them but getting betrayed by the people I hold close to my heart was another thing I can¡¯t justugh over.

    It hurt so bad to think thedy I called my dear friend, I told my secrets, who I have being dining and drinking on the same table with is behind my sadness.

    She even have the gut to want the same man that I was beginning to like.

    I guess Anita knew all this while, she and Jojo quarreled over something and they have not being in good terms ever since. Since she knew why didn¡¯t she tell me or warn me about the kind of person I called a friend.

    After Jojo left that evening, I couldn¡¯t sleep. I was thinking about everything I just discovered. It breaks my heart into pieces that I get the worst of everything in life and in humans. Even friends can¡¯t be trusted anymore.

    I cried into my pillow that night again and was up the following morning. I will y along with Jojo until her cup is full to the brim and I will pour it to her face.

    I don¡¯t have any business with Richard because he is a confused man to have chosen ady like Jojo over me. But I have a big business with Jojo and I will beat her to her own game.

    It was not easy for me to cope with both my parents¡¯ pressure and what I just recently discover from Jojo. It was not easy to live every day at a time despite I was trying to do exactly that. Living everyday was tough but I did not want to give people something more to chew, I want to leave them clueless on what is going on in my life.

    As usual, I continued my work and also pretend as if I know nothing about Jojo and Richard.

    Crawled into my shell and became hard nut to crack for anyone.

    I took people as they are and did not fantasize over friendship with any.

    If Jojo, who was close to me, she was one of my bosom friends I don¡¯t joke with. If she can back-stab me and stille tough and dine with me then no friend is worth trusting.

    Sometimes, while in the house or at work I will just start thinking about the whole thing that has happened to me both in the past and present, whenever I thought of it I can¡¯t help to stop the tears from flowing.

    I don¡¯t supposed to hype myself for any reason but I know who I am. I am a gooddy with a good heart who want to see others happy and seeding. I¡¯m willing to contribute to their happiness and will never take part in anything that will make them sad.

    I used to be a happy girl, whoughs alot and ys too much. But I can¡¯t remember how to reallyugh or to be the woman I was meant to be.

    I buried myself in work to escape depression. I refused to take any hard drugs, or drink my head off or even start messing around with other men.

 Chapter 19

    My parents did not only raise me well, I chose my every part to be a well behaved girl and to make them proud but is unfortunate that my remaining wish is not forting.

    I was disciplined, I love one man at a time. And when I give you my heart I give it all out and make the man the center of my life and that is why it hurt so badly whenever I¡¯m left at the receiving end.

    It hurt like I¡¯m going to drop dead when I think of how much of a failure I am to myself.

    I have all the qualification to boast in but that Is not what the society want to look at. That is not what my parents¡¯ are looking at. More is required which is mainly settling down with a man.

    My friends are all leaving me behind to acquire this one thing that seem to be more recognized in the eyes of the society. People see you like you have not made it in life and has no right to speak out boldly just because they feel without a man in your life you are not aplete woman. If you are not married you arecking behind.

    It feels like a hoaxed, something far more important than your own happiness.

    I even feel worst myself. my love life have been a real mess, and no matter how I promise myself that I won¡¯t fall in love after each heart break I will find myself falling in gradually to the same thing that almost broke me into pieces.

    I see myself as a failure too and wish I can undo my birth. Maybe it will be better if I was never conceived at all than toe into the world and live among people who will only make you feel worst about yourself and tag you what you are not.

    Life has made me do some stupid and weird things.  Spending my whole paycheck and even added my saving to it just to buy an expensive engagement ring to engage myself.

    Who does such thing, is sound stupid and unreasonable. Anybody that hears of it will think I am really mad yet that is what I have to do so that my people can leave me alone.

    And now they are asking for the man that engaged me and I can¡¯t provide any. I don¡¯t know where to get a man who will y along with me and I will pay him. This whole idea is so pathetic.

    Sometimes the only thing I want to do is to die so that everyone will leave me alone. So that I can have some peace. So that every hurt, pain and disappointment will be forgotten.

    No one understands me, not even one person. The person I called my friend, who I thought I can share my worries and burden without being judged, I never knew she was a wolf in sheep clothing. Knowing that I loved Richard and still went for him, gave him pet name, sing his praise to my ears without shame or remorse. We hanged out, gist and eat together and all the while she was calling me a fool and feeling like a victor.

    I started falling for a man, Mr Ohio and spoke to her about him and now she want the same man too.

    Jojo is going for every man I wanted and trying to squash every ray of light that tries toe my way.

    Why¡­why will somebody I call my dear friend do such and has no regret for it.

    I want to understand reasons why bad things happened to me but I still can¡¯t figure it all out.

    If I say life is fair, I will be lying¡­life is very unfair and I don¡¯t have the boldness to say that God is partial. Who are mine to even question however God chose to deal with me. He is all-knowing after all. So I have no right whatsoever to question him. If his n is for me to be aughing stuff or a mere mockery in the eyes of other people¡­so be it. But I wish he can see the content of my heart, I wish God can see I have no evil intention for anyone and will never hurt people intentionally. I wish God can change all my sadness and make me smile again. Maybe He should make a man love me for real this time, A real man who knows what he wants not the usual that I have being getting. Not some bunch of confused men who cannot differentiate a real woman from fake.

    I was sitting alone during break time, aftering out from thedies toilet where I went to cry over my life.

    I have not eaten any reasonable food that day, I only took hot choco in the morning before leaving the house. The heavy sorrow in my heart that week made me loose appetite for food. Nothing seem to matter anymore to me.

    Instead of going for lunch during break time, I seclude myself to a quiet ce just to think over my troubled life.

    I was sitting at that corner all by myself thinking, I wipe every tear drop that tries to roll down so that it won¡¯t spoil my small makeup and make my colleague to think I was really crying or had a water ssh to my face.

    Suddenly I heard a familiar voice that startled me.

    ¡°Hey¡­Ba. Are you okay? I checked you at the cafeteria but you are not there, and is lunch time. I noticed you have being skipping lunch this week and going off all by yourself. Are you alright¡­look at me. Have you being crying? What happened to you Ba¡­talk to me please?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Mr Ohio was thest person I expected to see there. Ever since he saw my engagement ring, which is almost two weeks now. Ever since then, he kept his distance and I have tried to avoid running into him. I have being avoiding him and did not want him to see me again.

    I have taken off the miserable ring from my hand, it was beginning to remind me of how stupid I am.

    I only wear it when I know Jojo the betrayer, Anita or any of my friends or rtives wasing around. But after they are gone I will remove it.

    I was not expecting to see him close to me again, I quickly wiped my eyes with the tissue paper in my hand.

    I try to talk but I don¡¯t even know what to say to him. He moved more closer to me, I can perceive his fine cologne which usually identifies him whenever he walk pass.

    He try to touch me but withdraw his hand. I guess he was having a double mind doing that.

    ¡°Talk to me, what is the problem? What happened Ba¡­why are you here all alone, crying? Did something bad happen? I may help you if you will open up to me. Just trust me. I don¡¯t care if you are engaged or already married. All I want to do is to help you as a friend but I need you to trust me please¡­

    Ohio spoke with a caring tone, as I look into his eyes I saw he was serious and was willing to help. But how will he help me. I have a big problem and is even bigger than him.

    As I look at him and try to exin my trouble, the word got stock at my throat. I was even ashamed of myself to even tell him anything. I needed someone to talk to and I don¡¯t know who to trust any more.

    As I try to speak I burst into real tears. I started crying like a baby as if somebody beat me. I bent my head from the embarrassment I was causing the young man.

    I couldn¡¯t even stop the tears this time as it wash off the make up on my face, I did not give it a second thought. All I wanted to do was to cry out my sorrow and feel better when I¡¯m done.

    I used do that and I avoid crying in public but today was different, I couldn¡¯t even stop myself. I wish Ohio was not there, I was feeling ashamed that he was watching me as I cry.

    I try to get a tissue to wipe my face but the one I had was soiled.

    Ohio bent over and took my hand, he lifted me up and draw me into a hug.

    I struggled to get away but he held me tight to his chest and did not say a word until I was emotionally stable.

    His cloth was stained with my tears mixed with the dirt from my face. Ohio did not care about his well ironed starched shirt getting messed up. All he cared was for me to be fine.

    He led me to his car. His driver was sitting inside the car, he told the man to excuse him for some time and the man stepped down obediently.

    He sat at the driver side after opening the door and guiding me in.

    I sat beside him. As I checked the time, the one hour break was already over, I need to return back to my office seat and continue my work.

    He stopped me from going and told me not to worry about working for the rest of that day. He said I was safe with him and no one will question that.

    ¡°Rx Ba, can you tell me what made you cry¡­ talk to me. I may be able to help. Don¡¯t be shy¡­I¡¯m only a friend, trying to help another friend¡­. if you will let me.

    ¡°I need a man to present to my parents as my fiance. A man who will y a perfect convincing role and pretend to be truly my fiance. I¡¯m ready to pay or do whatever you want me to do as a form of payment. I just want my people to leave me the hell alone. I want to have a peace of mind, I¡¯m tired of everything that life has thrown at me and want out. I will do whatever you want me to do or even pay any amount. But please don¡¯t charge me too high, I¡¯m not much of a ssic fat earner. I¡¯m just a 29years olddy struggling to live in a world filled with unknown enemies. I don¡¯t even know who to trust anymore. Very soon another date will click and I will be 30years old. That is how time will be moving and before you know it, I¡¯m close to the grave with neither a husband nor children. Life has dealt with me in a different way and I just want everyone to let me be. If I can convince my parents about the man in my life, they will let me be for the main time. I wish to¡­to¡­

    I quickly recovered from running my mouth without thinking. I actually said everything without a real thought to it and when I saw the shock on his face I couldn¡¯t proceed. I have said enough already.

    Ohio may want to know why I¡¯m looking for a man when I¡¯m already engaged to one. He will really think I¡¯m dumb and crazy to have engaged myself if I confess the truth to him.

    I have being lying so much this days and I did not want that to be part of me.

    I quickly apologized to him for running my wide mouth and asking him for the impossible.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry sir. I¡­I wasn¡¯t thinking. Please forget everything I said to you. Maybe I should really get back to work. I don¡¯t want to bother you please.

 Chapter 20

    He was looking at me strangely, not with his usual smile but with a surprised face which made me ashamed.

    ¡°Why¡­why are you looking for a man to y such a sensitive role Ba? I¡¯m surprise to hear you say those first sentences. What happened to the man you have being engaged to? I mean, is your parents not aware that you are engaged already or they just want something different? I don¡¯t understand Ba.

    I picked my word carefully as I try to reply him.

    ¡°Is a long story sir. You will not understand. That is the only help I needed but I will find a way out of my dilemma. You have being helpful enough by listening to me. I appreciate sir.

    He looked away from me and did not say anything for some time. He did not force me to start exining what I meant, he just went all quiet. I got so ufortable with his quietness and was ready to get down from the car and disappear into thin air with my shameless self.

    ¡°I will help you Ba but¡­if you are sure that no man wille to harass me after or during the whole act. I hate drama and I try as much as possible to stay away from rtionships drama. I will do whatever that will make you happy Ba, anything that will bring smile back to your face. Trust me¡­I¡¯m not like all the bunch of people who betrayed you in the past. Tell me how many days we will be spending? The time we will be leaving? What does your parents likes so that I can do small shopping for them. Tell me what you like too. Give me details of how your parents will want their supposed son iw to act or behave and I will try and do exactly that. And you have to be precise about the days so that I will know how to reschedule any appointment. I¡¯m not asking you to pay me with anything yet¡­you cannot even pay me if I ask for money. I can¡¯t take you to bed as another means of payment just because I decide to do you a little favor. no, I¡¯m not that kind of man.  I once told you I¡¯m a straight forward person and don¡¯t like beating around the bush. If I wasn¡¯t going to help, I would have said so clearly. If I wanted something from you I would have also make that known. my main payment is to see you smile. And basically, I will be doing this as your true friend. Start seeing me as one. My name is not ¡°sir¡±. My real name is Ohio Jacobs. And I will give you more details in case they ask you about my background. And you will also tell me things I need to know about your family so that I will be prepared for whatever is ahead. By the way you look 20years to me not 29 or 30. You are beautiful and young. You are smart and I know you have a cheerful heart. Don¡¯t let anybody make you feel inferior about yourself Ba. You can be 30 or 40 or even 60years old and it will not matter to those who truly care about you. Love can find you at any point and at any age. You need to start living your best life without any apology to others who feels you are either too old tough or too old to drive your first car, too old to get married or have your first child. Do not pay attention to people who feel you are too old to evenin over anything. Don¡¯t let them get to you Ba. Your heart is pure and you deserves to be happy. I will help you in any way you want to be helped but you must be open to me and keep no secret. Alright? Please smile for me, I love to watch you smile. Give me your usual smile before we start executing our ns. You can count on me¡­.

    I was dumb founded, I couldn¡¯t believe that Ohio agreed to help me.

    I smile and even began tough at same time.

    I felt like hugging him to show how grateful I am but I held but myself from doing that.

    he was smiling too as he watch meugh.

    I wanted to jump and dance happily immediately he agreed to help me and I saw that he meant every word he just said.

    Finally, I got a man who will y the game of convincing my parents. and he is doing it without payment of any kind.

    I thought I will be disgraced if I failed to provide a man. It was one of my new developed trouble, it worries me day and night on how to go about it but surprisingly, help just located me.

    It made me very happy and I can¡¯t wait to proceed with Ohio to pay my parent¡¯s a visit.

    It was on a Thursday that we went for shopping.  I did not want him to start spending so much for my parents or me but Mr Ohio insisted. I went with him as we picked things for my Mom, myself and even for Melinda my sister after I told him I have a younger sister who is also engaged and getting married soon.

    This time around, I wore the engagement and pretend for that moment to be engaged to Ohio.

    I wish it was not all a mere act but reality, I will be asking for too much and he is too good to be true.

    I was more grateful that he agreed to help me do this, I promise him that I won¡¯t take it for granted.

    We agreed to go on Friday afternoon, I don¡¯t want him to miss any appointment at all because of me that was why we nned towards the weekend.

    And my parents have already started making enough room for me and my fake fianc¨¦ immediately they heard that we wereing.

    I and my Mom and also Melinda things were easy to get. But my Dad is very selective about things, I let Ohio to know that.

    Ohio said he shared few personality with my Dad, and was already liking the old man even though he is yet to meet him.

    He took me to the men¡¯s boutique to get my Dad¡¯s wear.

    I was filled with smile as I walk beside my fine fake fianc¨¦, Ohio was very humble and looks different from the office man in shirt and tie. He appear nice and simple and still smell so good.

    I wish I can bury myself in his arm just to inhale his body saint.

    I manage to control my happiness as we walk side by side while talking like old friends and shopping for my Dad. I was filling him in about my strict and funny parents, he was smiling all through.

    Ohio makes me feel sofortable with myself. I do not have to pretend to be another person whenever I¡¯m with Ohio.

    I just show my real character of a happy girl that I used to be.

    As much as everything was exciting I did not want to forget that Ohio is just there temporary. I hired him without payment to help me aplish a mission. I don¡¯t have to get too attached to him or I will be left broken and in tears when the job I hired him to do is over.

    I tried to guide my emotion towards him and kept reminding myself that my heart must not get involve and I must try and keep my emotions in check.

    As we were going round, I was more focused with the task we got and with Ohio and did not notice there was another man behind me.

    It was until he mentioned my name that I turned in shock, wondering who knows me in this big men boutique that I have never stepped foot before until today.

    As I turned, my heart double beat, I was shock to see Richard.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He has few pack of boat tie in his hand which I guess he wants to use for his wedding or whatever I don¡¯t care to know.

    ¡°Ba¡­ wow! I wasn¡¯t sure you are the one when I saw you from afar. I decided to get close and is truly you. How are you doing?

    I swallowed hard as I looked at him, he has a deep cut on his fore head which was still fresh. The wound looks swollen too. I guess he just removed the ster from it because I can see the sign and a little cotton wool sticking to it.

    Ohio excused us and stroll down to another side of the shelf as he continued checking for things to pick.

    I wished Ohio stayed but the way he gently walked to another side and continued checking out things made me understand that he was excusing from us or from any sort of drama.

    Richard stood there staring down at me as if he was seeing me for the first time.

    I started thanking God inwardly that I was looking my best that day.

    I took my time to arrange my hair, do my makeup and also select my wears which Ohiomend me with a thumb up when I first appeared. He did not say more than that and I guess he was impress with my appearance but trying to keep things professional.

    He steals looks at me while we drove down, when we stopped at the traffic light. I caught him staring at me through the car rear-view mirror.

    He chuckled when I blushed and looked away.

    ¡°You are beautiful Ba and your dress is lovely too!

    I heard butterfly in my stomach when he said that, I managed to mutter a quiet thank you to him. I wish I can also describe how handsome and smashing he looks but I¡¯m too shy to say that and I want to focus with the n at hand and not go off with the way I was already feeling for him

    So, with Ohio previously confirming how I looked, it gave me more confidence as I face Richard. I did not say a word to him, I had a lot of thing to say but is better not said.

    ¡°Ba, you look beautiful and I can see that you have gotten another recement for yourself. You finally got engaged¡­that¡¯s interesting. Is that the same boss friend you once cheated on me with or is another? Ooh, I¡¯m sorry¡­I was only kidding. Ba, I know how you must have felt when I left you but I thought I was going for the best and right now I don¡¯t even know any more. Sometimes I doubt if I¡¯m sure of what I¡¯m really doing.  But all the same, the woman in my life is all fun and very soon we will be saying I do to each other. I must confess that I miss you. What you had for me was real and I miss a lot of things about us. I guess you do too¡­if you are truthful to yourself. I know you probably hate me for what I did to you but I wish you can understand that i¡­.

    I smile and before he could say any other thing I quickly interrupted.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°Is good to see you too Richard and I¡¯m d you are with the woman who is better off than me. We both moved on with our lives, there is no room for missing you or even thinking or what we used to have. I have better man now and as you can see I am also engaged and very happy than I have ever being because I did not end up with a man like you. It was all for the best Richard. You got what you wanted and I got what I wanted and I¡¯m d you called it quit and walked away, If not I would have still be wasting my life away all in the name of some stupid love. Congrattion on your forting wedding, I hope you will enjoy the life you have always wanted with your soul mate. Tell your wife to be that your ex-girlfriend said hi and wish her the best. My man is waiting, so I have to run¡­take care.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    He was at the same spot, standing and looking at me as I walked out to meet Ohio who was with the cashier, paying for the things he picked for my Dad.

    He smile as I joined him, I returned the smile.

    I helped him with one of the bag as we left. I saw Richard looking at us as we walked pass.

    When we got into the car, all Ohio said was ¡°I hope your Dad will love all the things we got for him¡±

    He did not ask me about Richard or showed any sign of care to know. I wish he will ask and I will be willing to tell him but he never did.

    He drove back to my ce and dropped me off, it was the following day we nned to leave to see my parents.

    We have already agreed on a time.

    Ohio said he will be back to pick me up the next day.

    When I entered my house, i got my few things ready and start counting the hours as I wait for the following day toe.

    The truth is I no longer care about anything. Richard and Jojo thought they yed me a smart game, they did not see how foolish and confused they are yet.

    Jojo came over to my ce that evening, I was trying to upy my mind with something else while waiting till tomorrow when I will see Ohio.

    ¡°Babe, you are glowing¡­what is the secret? What is thetest with you and your ¡°honey¡±. You have being keeping secretstely and hardly tell me stuffs again. That is unlike youe on, fill me in Ba and I really want to meet this ¡°honey¡±¡­when will you introduce us? And how about Mr Ohio¡­. any news from him yet? He is taking forever toe back. I¡¯m so worried and sometime I imagine him kissing me or we are making out. I just can¡¯t wait to finally get close to him. I expect you of all people to understand the plight of a woman when she is inlove¡­

    I was looking into the face of deceit and selfish woman while staring at Jojo with a mischievous smile on my face.

    ¡°What if Mr Ohio have a woman in his life already and do not have interest in someone like you?

    I asked Jojo with smile.

    ¡°Someone like me¡­how? I¡¯m smart, beautiful, bold and do not hesitate to go for what I want. If I¡¯m giving just few minute to spend with Ohio, he will leave every other woman with him and stick to me. I told you before that I don¡¯t care if he is taken or not all that matters is me and me alone. I will make him leave and if he refuses to leave the woman then we will be having secret affair. Whichever way it works out I just need him close to me. I¡¯m ready to remove whatever obstacle that is dying ouring together.

    I almost said ¡°just like you removed me and hooked with Richard¡± I was the obstacle on her way and she finally cleared off the way and get exactly what she wanted.

    I do want to say so much to her but I kept calm and yed along instead.

    ¡°I guess Mr Ohio likes you too Jojo, because he used to ask about you. He even said I should extend his greetings to you as he was travelling that day. I know when hees back he will want to see you. Your beauty trapped him and he is buried in your fantasy, the only thing dying now is this his business trip which i know will be over soon. You know I used to like him but I saw that he only has eyes on you, so I decided to hands up and let him be. That was before I finally met my honey. So, I don¡¯t even care about Ohio anymore, he is handsome, wealthy and posh. I was seriously crushing on him with many of my colleagues but not again. You are so lucky Jojo for him to pick interest in you. Ladies who are still dying for Mr Ohio will envy your tactics if they see you two together. I¡¯m already getting jealous, you and Ohio makes a fine couple. I can¡¯t wait till when he will propose and you will walk down the aisle with him and start having beautiful children. Your Sugar has not change your car yet¡­don¡¯t worry Mr Ohio will change not only your car but also your life¡­

    Jojo was enjoying the moment as I wash her empty brain. She was smiling from ear to ear.

    ¡°Hmmm Ba, so Mr Ohio really asked of me before he traveled and you are just telling me now? That is not good at all. But is a good sign and I believe everything you said. Oh my God¡­Ba, I just can¡¯t wait for it toe true. I can¡¯t wait. I still wonder what I¡¯m doing with Sugar. If I know Mr Ohio has shown a good sign towards me I would have dump the idiot of a man who thinks I will marry him. Can you imagine, we recently had a fight? I pped him and he returned the p to me. I did not waste time to take my heel shoe and smash his head. The fool did not know who he was dealing with. I don¡¯t take shit. Is all because of the second money he gave me for a wedding gown, I told him my car was bad and I have used the wedding gown money he gave me to fix it. The guy went out on raging spree, talking to me like a child. I couldn¡¯t stand the insult, Inded him double p and because he was a fool and do not know that he should never raise hand on a woman no matter what, he decided to p me back. Ba, my face was on fire¡­my cheek turned red. I pped him only twice but one of his own was more than three of mine. Ooh, I couldn¡¯t take it Babe, that was how I was looking for a weapon or some object to use on him and when I did not see one I took off my heel shoe, he was trying to dodge but I targeted him right on the fore head andnded it on him. He dares not mess with me next time. I removed the ring and throw it at him before leaving. He came around yesterday to apologies when I told him that I was going to quit the rtionship. He had a ster on the wound I inflicted on him. I know it will serve as a reminder when next he dares try to raise his filthy hands on me. He begged that I should not let him down, that the wedding card is printed, the wedding date is fixed and almost everything is ready, that if I quit now it will be a great shame to him¡­. he returned back my engagement ring and asked me to forgive him and promise never to raise his hand on me. He said he will get the wedding gown by himself this time to avoid another quarrel. Babe, he looks like a child as he begs me. I forgive him that yesterday but hearing that Ohio is showing interest in me¡­hahahaha. I will take back the forgiveness I gave to the foolish man. I will use that reason to finally kick Richie¡­I mean Sugar¡¯s ass goodbye.

    I wasughing as Jojo talks about the drama between her and her so called sugar.

    If it was before, I could have gotten angry that Jojo will do such to her man but right now all I did was tough and cheer at her.

    Now I understand where Richard got his wound from.

    Jojo was happy after I washed her head with more of Ohio¡¯s love soap, she left and begged me to keep her updated on Mr Ohio.

    Iughed so hard at her foolishness. I am enjoying this game. She and Richard are two confused people who do not know exactly what they want. While Jojo is dealing with Richard, I will be dealing with her by myself with the name she hase to love most. Ohio.

    The following day, Ohio came in time and waited in his car before I joined him. He has not entered my house before. This is the third time he will being to my ce to pick me and will always remain in his car.

    I greeted him cheerfully and thanked him again for agreeing to do this with me.

    He gave me a smile in return as we proceed into the high way.

    My Dad called and I told him that we are on our way already. He even informed me that Melinda¡¯s fiance was alsoing to spend the weekend and it will be a full house.

    He said all of us can also visit the resort beach and there will be another fire work.

    My Dad sound so exciting over the phone and I can hear my Mom and Melinda¡¯s voice shouting that they are waiting to meet the man in my life.

    Everyone seem to be excited, I was also happy.

    When I looked up at Ohio, He was smiling as usual as he focused and kept driving while I give him direction on the turnings to make.

    I told Ohio about the Resort beach and that my parents¡¯ are looking forward to having us all.

    ¡°Is going to be an exciting weekend. A good time to unwind because I hardly have time for it this days, only when I travel out. I look forward to meeting your family Ba. Do you trust me Ba?

    He suddenly asked and I told him that I do trust him, he looked over at me and returned his eyes to the road.

    Anytime he looks at me this way, a sudden chill pass down my spine. It feels so good and I wish all this are all real but I will savor every moment with him and make it count.

    Jojo is living in a world of fake fantasy because Mr Ohio will never want her but I will make her feel he does.

    Jojo¡¯s game is very simple to y but the most interesting game of all time is the one I¡¯m presently in with Ohio.

    Everything happening between us looks and feel so real and there is more fun to look out for this weekend.

    My parents were anxiously waiting for us as we drove into thepound. Melinda was with them, everyone was looking out for the new man in my life who I¡¯m probably going to be getting married to.

    What they don¡¯t know is that Ohio is on a hired mission and once the whole drama is over, we will all return to our normal lives.

    ¡°Hello Dad¡­Mom. Please meet Ohio. My¡­fiance!  I said with a full smile on my face as I introduce my parents to my fake fiance.

    ¡°Ohio¡­. please meet my loving parents¡±. I turned to Ohio as he shakes hand with my Dad and a simple hug for my Mom and Melinda.

    Melinda too was introduced to him.

 Chapter 22

    Everyone has a smile on their faces as my Dad lead us inside the sitting room and we all got seated as they all try to get acquainted with him.

    I brought out the things that Ohio bought for everyone. I gave my parents and also Melinda.

    They were grateful and thanked me and Ohio. My Dad was surprise that Ohio picked his colors and exact sizes of wears.

    We had time to talk andugh.

    I sat beside Ohio, leaving some distance between us as he went into a normal question and answer with my Dad.

    ¡°Where do you hail from?¡­ what do you do for a living?

    My Dad had a way of throwing his questions intelligently and Ohio was smart enough to know how to answer it all.

    My Momter asked me toe to the kitchen so I can join them and start dinner. Ohio was left with my Dad but I was not really worried because I knew that Ohio will have answer for all my father¡¯s questions.

    Melinda couldn¡¯t wait for us to be out of hearing when she started gushing over Ohio and throwing her usual stone word at me.

    ¡°Wow Ba! Where on earth did you get such a fine young man? I was expecting to see some low life guying down with you¡­I thought because of your age you will settle with any type of man that shows interest. I was dumb founded to see such a cute, smart good looking man and his ascent is not of this country. Where did you get him or did you hired him? Because I can¡¯t believe a fine man will fall for you¡­just like that¡­

    I was about to reply Melinda when my Mom hushed her with a mean tone.

    ¡°Melinda weigh your words. Your sister is beautiful, smart and hardworking. She can only attract her kind and not otherwise. Reba is only going to turn thirty years in few months from now. Why are you making it look as if she is already 70years and can¡¯t find true love? Even women in their 50¡¯s find love why not Reba who is still young and vibrant?

    ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m saying. what if that guy is a gigolo? I mean those men somedies will have to pay either to go on a date with them, or do some personal stuffs for them. Once the deal is over they will collect their cheque and move on.  Like a male prostitute, selling himself for any avable business and will never get too emotionally involves with their client. That Ohio, is too posh¡­I have seen men of different caliber. Mom, I can assure you that Ohio is way too posh and speaks so fine. Did you listen to those ascent of his? Did you see the way he calcte his answer and replies Dad? Did you perceive is perfume¡­ the whole house changed immediately he stepped in. Did you see the way he react to everyone? Mom, he was perfect with it and look like he has being into the act for long. Is like a rehearsed performance.  I won¡¯t be surprise if at the end he turns out to be either a Gigolo or a man Ba paid to engage her and walk her down here so that everyone will think she is truly engaged. Mom, why is it that after she heard that I was engaged that was when she announced her own. And when I asked her for pictures, it took her over two weeks to send what her engagement ring looks like and she did not even send the man¡¯s picture to me even after I asked her. Everything looks fishy but let¡¯s see how long she will pretend.

    I felt like pping Melinda. I was holding back my anger and try not to descend on Melinda in that kitchen. She was a getting on my every nerve just like always. She was trying to get ahead of me or trying to figure out my life. But I won¡¯t let her get the beast in me out.

    My Mom cautioned her angrily.

    ¡°How can you say that about your sister? Reba cannot descend so low to do such. We raise you girls well and none of my daughters will do that. Melinda, learn to give your sister some respect¡­ even if you are getting married before her she remain your elder sister and you cannot change that. Gigolo or whatever you calls it has no business with Reba. Respect her and her husband to be¡­Ohio. Richard hurt Reba and God decided to console her with a better man. That is the only way I see it and looking at Ohio, he is a better man than Richard and will make a great husband for your sister. Melinda¡­don¡¯t spoil this beautiful moment with dirty ideas you create in your head over Reba. Did you mean everything is all for a show and none of this is real? That is not possible. Reba will never ever thought of paying a man just because she heard that you are engaged. Enough of all this dirty talk Melinda¡­. be happy for your sister.

    I was trying to maintain myposure as usual. Melinda can be a she-devil sometimes, dictating and predicting the right thing.

    Melinda was right but I will not let her get at me with her long parrot mouth.

    Ohio is not a gigolo, but a decent man who agreed to help me without payment. I wish it was all real to put Melinda and many others like her to shame but is unfortunate that is all going to end after this weekend is over.

    But that is all I need, once I¡¯m back to my base, I will keep up with the lies and will not let anybody hurry me up with getting married.

    I may even lie that Ohio traveled and we will get married whenever he returns. I have already started with all the lies and I have to finish what I started no matter how long it will take.

    ¡°Mom don¡¯t mind Melinda. I don¡¯t know if her own man is a gigolo or she paid him to pretend or act along with her but Mom, like you know¡­I will never stoop that low. I¡¯m a decentdy and I¡¯m lucky to have a man like Ohio in my life. Melinda¡¯s opinion does not count and I am not offended. I¡¯m too happy to even think any of her word is annoying. I will rather see it as a joke andugh over it.

    My Mom smile as we started making dinner and after dinner was served, we all took our seat on the dining table to eat.

    It was during this time that Melinda¡¯s man arrived. She left her food and ran off to meet him. They were hugging and kissing as if that was the first time they saw each other in many years.

    I knew she wanted to spite me with the whole hugging and kissing thingy with her man but unfortunately for her I don¡¯t care.

    I managed to look over at Ohio, to see if he was enjoying the food and also the environment and he seem to.

    Melinda may be right about his way of doing things, even eating too. He seem so special and particr with things. He was a fine man and whoever is his real woman must be very lucky to have him.

    I was looking at him when he raised his head from the table and looked back at me and I quickly looked away.

    Melinda introduced Cole, her man to me and showered him with so much praise. Cole shake hands with Ohio and gave me a side hug as he joined the table and everyone continued to eat.

    My Dad said we will be leaving for the Resort Beach very early tomorrow morning since we can¡¯t make it tonight. He said we should all get ready because the weekend will be fun packed.

    After dinner was over the men had time for their selves. While I decided to set up one of the visitor¡¯s room for Ohio.

    My parents stays upstairs and there was an extra room there which is for my brother, Joe.

    We have other rooms downstairs, I and Melinda¡¯s room is located down stairs and there was also two extra visitors¡¯ rooms. The visitor¡¯s room were clean and kept in order.

    I guess my Mom carefully took care of things because of Ohio but I wanted to be very sure that everything was perfectly in order.

    As I was checking through, Melinda came to meet me.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°You have seen my Cole, I told you he was handsome and also well to do.  In few weeks from now we will be saying I do to each other. Wait a second Ba, don¡¯t tell me that Ohio will be sleeping in a visitor¡¯s room alone? I stay in the same room with Cole¡­why will I put him in a visitor¡¯s room when he has already proposed to me? If truly Ohio is your main man why are you not staying in the same room together? By the way how did you two meet each other? How did you meet him and tell me where he proposed¡­

    ¡°I was at the movies one day and he happens to be my seat mate. We got talking from there and is being heaven on earth. I mean after few months he asked me to marry him¡­  He proposed to me in an unexpected ce. I was at the airport to wee him back because he travels alot and after all the hugs¡­ he went on one knee and proposed with this ring on my finger. People cheer at us and I was taken by surprise because I wasn¡¯t expecting that. I said yes and there were cheers and ps all over the ce and every other thing follows suit¡­.

    The lies came out smooth, I smile and demonstrated all through the time I was telling Melinda about Ohio. How we met and how he proposed. She was equally smiling but I don¡¯t trust even her smile.

    ¡°Wow, so romantic. I have not seen you hugging or kissing him since you came in. and two of you hardly make eyes contacts¡­. like I do with my Cole. He looks at you and you look away shyly¡­yes, I noticed that and now you setting up a visitor¡¯s room for him instead of sharing same room with him since he is  your husband to be¡­.

    ¡°Well Melinda, he is not yet my husband and this is neither his ce where we can stay in same room together and do whatever we like. This is our parent¡¯s house, there is enough rooms for everyone here. And because you sleep in in the same bed with Cole does not make it right. Keep your eyes open you may see us even see us smooching each other. Don¡¯t rush us, we have only be here for few hours. But sincerely, keep your opinion and advice to yourself¡­. Ohio did notin to you about sleeping in the visitor¡¯s room alone and neither did I.

    Melinda left and I continued with what I was doing. The bathroom was okay. I also put his things in the wardrop. The Ac was not working fine but there was fan.

 Chapter 23

    After making sure everything was okay I left.

    Ohio was watching the news with my Dad, talking andughing over something. Cole was not with them I guess Melinda whisked him away to their room.

    I informed Ohio that his room and bath was set, he thanked me with a smile before standing up. He bid my Dad good night and got a cool reply from him.

    I led him to the room and showed him where everything is located.

    As I closed the door behind us, I turned to him and said in a whisper.

    ¡°I know the room is not as luxurious or nice as yours but please manage with us for the moment. And I can¡¯t thank you enough for agreeing to do this¡­Ohio. Thank you.

    His phone beeped as I was still talking, he picked up and started talking quietly to the caller.

    ¡°Hey Lili, sorry I missed your calls. Yeah¡­. I¡¯m fine.  How are you and everyone¡­ooh, really? Sorry¡­I told you already that my weekend is taken. I can¡¯t until next week. I¡¯m sorry I put you on hold. I will make it up to you¡­. hahahaha. c¡¯mon, I¡¯m serious. Okay¡­. Please less calls and messages this weekend. You know I can¡¯t say no to your call but make it less or rather¡­ preferable messages only. Good! That¡¯s why I love you¡­alright. Goodnight.

    As the call ended, he turned to me and apologied for interrupting what I was saying.

    He looked around and I guess he was looking for the air-condition. The one in this room was not working well and because we hardly have visitors that uses the room, my Dad did not bother to fix it. Aside that every other thing was okay in the room and Ohio will have to manage with the fan and everything that was not up to his standard.

    ¡°Thank you Ba. Your family is warm¡­your Dad is cool and very brilliant too. I liked him even before I met him and meeting him confirms it all. I like it here and I¡¯m very okay¡­

    I nodded, told him goodnight before turning to leave. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m feeling bad after his call with his Lili. Who I havee to know is his woman. But even at that I still manage to smile and walked out.

    Melinda came to wake me up the following morning. She said everyone is ready to leave. She asked me why I was sleeping like azy wife when is 5am already.

    I quickly stood and tidied up, picked few things and came out of the room.

    I saw Ohio and my Dad running on the treadmill, he was sweating that early morning. I wonder when he got up to join the exercise or is probably my Dad that went to wake him up since they were already acting like father and son.

    Asked Melinda about Cole and she said he was still sleeping and he does not want to be disturbed. That once everything is set she will go and wake him up.

    I thought Melinda said everyone was ready why is Cole still sleeping?

    It was too early to start up quarrel, I over looked her dramas.

    After we were set to leave, my parents drove ahead of us. Since one car cannot take everybody we decided to go on a separate cars.

    Me and Ohio followed suit then Melinda and her over hyped fiance followed behind.

    Melinda was the one driving while Cole rxed beside her. I started wishing that I also know how to drive. I did not put interest because I don¡¯t have a car of my own but seeing Melinda driving makes me want to also learn.

    Ohio asked me if I slept well and I nodded and returned back the question and he said he did until Dad came to tap at his door so that he can join him in exercising.  I smile as he said so and did not have much to say after that.

    He looked me over and continued driving.

    When we finally got to the Resort Beach, There was not enough room for everyone. Only three rooms were left. My parents took one, Melinda and Cole where already in one room. It was remaining a room and me and Ohio will have to share same room.

    As we took our bags to the rooms, and unpacked silently without having much to say.

    Ohio came to me and said.

    ¡°You have being awkwardly silent Ba. If you are notfortable being in the same room with me¡­just say it out and I will look for an alternative. But we need to make this seem all real and not make your family to start raising an eye brow. Whatever that will make you happy¡­. I will do exactly that.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­okay. Is fine¡­ I was worried that you may not like the idea of sharing a room but since you are fine with it¡­so are mine too. I quietly replied him.

    He looked at me again, looking from my eyes down to my mouth. I felt the usual butterflies swimming in my stomach. I thought he was going to kiss me, I will not have the strength to turn away because I was beginning to fall for him. Which was exactly what I try to avoid but I just can¡¯t help it.

    We stood staring at each other for no reason until we heard my Dad calling out to us to hurry ande out, is time for some boat ride and real fun.

    I took my simple swimming cloths to the bathroom, closed the door and changed over. When I came out he was in his own simple wears, waiting for me.

    He took my hand and we stepped out to join others who were already waiting.

    My heart beat as he held my hand but I try not to think about it. I was smiling as we walk down despite my difort mainly for the sake of Melinda who looked at me suspicious.

    I don¡¯t know what her problem is, she likes getting on my nerves but she won¡¯t get the answer she is looking for. I won¡¯t let her have it.

    Ohio was doing so well with his performance and I¡¯m going to enjoy every moment with him before he will return to his normal life and to his woman ¡°Lili¡±.

    The day was going well, we had lots of fun. The boat ride, the water race, pictures time, lots to eat and drink.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    As night approached, we went to get our costumes for the camp fire which my Dad ordered down for everyone.

    We changed over and matched down to the camp fire ground where other families and couples gathered with their loves ones.

    We sang and danced around the fire, until it was burning into ash.

    Almost everyone got tired after the whole activities.

    Dad suggested we set up our own family fire close to our lodge.

    The fire was set by my Dad and his two boys, Ohio and Cole. It was an activity day and night for all of us.

    Ohio was blending perfectly into everything and it seem he was always seen close to my Dad.

    All of us sat around the fire, my Parents, Cole and Melinda and then me and Ohio.

    My Dad was talking about his youthful life and some lovely memories that I still remember, he talks about my Mom, who he calls his heartbeat. He talks about my brother Joe who was in a faraway country with his own family.

    My Dad talks about me and how I was a ¡°Daddy little girl when I was growing up¡± he talks about Melinda who always wanted to have her way at all-time, My Dad said that Melinda has a good heart which she hides from everyone.

    And I¡¯m still trying to see where the good heart is hidden.

    We were all filled with smile as my Dad speaks.

    Suddenly Melinda suggested that we should all talk about how we got to meet our spouse or partner. I have already told her before, I wonder why she was bringing it up again. I know Melinda is always mischievous and maybe looking for a way to prove a point but I didn¡¯t see where the whole talk will lead to until she suggest that me and Ohio should start first.

    When I try to speak she hushed.

 Chapter 24

    ¡°No Ba, let the men do the talking. I suggest Ohio, your husband to be do the talking. Let him tell us where he met you and how he proposed to you.

    My heart went into race because I never saw iting. I did not inform Ohio what I told Melinda. Ohio asked me to always update him about anything and I did but I never thought this wille up.

    I try to argue it out but Melinda will not give up, she wanted Ohio to speak and even asked my Dad to endorse it.

    ¡°Why not? Is a good topic for the night. Melinda raised a good topic. Ohio should tell us, after Ohio then Cole and I will be thest to say mine. I hope I will be able to remember all the stories. Anyway your mother will help me in every way. So, Ohio¡­kindly tell us where you met Ba, my Daughter and also the proposal just as Melinda said. Is a family night¡­we are just having fun.

    I swallowed hard as Ohio turned to me, I saw his face with the help of the burning fire. He was rxed and look at peace. But I wasn¡¯t at any peace even though I pretend to be.

    Ohio do not understand that this was another of Melinda¡¯s traps and he may fall into her awaiting trap.

    He looked back at everyone and began to speak.

    ¡°Ba works for apany owned by one of my friend and business partner. I joined hands with my friend to keep thepany running after I returned fully to the country. I saw Ba many times and there was something about her which I couldn¡¯t ce. Maybe from her demeanor or the way shepose herself and smile at every greetings. She was not into the eye service thing like many were doing. Even my friend knew that I liked her and confirmed that Ba was a hardworking staff who was selfless too. Well, Iter got talking with Ba and confirmed it myself¡­and to cut the long story short one thing lead to another and here we are. The proposal wasn¡¯t something borate. It was just within us. I¡¯m not much of a public person and well, she got the ring after all.

    Sweat broke out of my fore head.

    While my parents and Cole pped after Ohio¡¯s short speech, Melinda was busyughing. I guess she felt like she has finally won.

    Immediately everywhere went silent Melinda began.

    ¡°hahahahaha! Either Ba is lying or Ohio is. But one of them must be lying.  And I do not believe any of this cooked up stories. I told Mom that there was something fishy and she did not believe me¡­and here we are.

    Everyone had a puzzled look on their faces, my Mom tries to hush Melinda but the small witch has not even started yet. She refused to listen and proceed.

    ¡°Well! Well¡­ Ba told me that she and Ohio met at the movies and he proposed to her at the airport, during one of his return after his usual business trips. She told me people gathered and cheered at them as Ohio went on one knee to propose. I did not believe that story and neither do I believe that this whole engagement thing is real. Dad, didn¡¯t you notice that it was after Ba got to know about my engagement that she came up with her own story of being engaged. How can they meet in two different ces? Ohio said he met Ba at her work ce and the proposal was not a public one. But Ba said they met during a movie, shared a seat together and the proposal was a public one. who do we believe here¡­?

    Ohio turned and looked at me, he breathed deeply. I was already boiling angrily, I did not return the look as I kept staring at the fire.

    I was not angry with Ohio because I was supposed to update him on everything or any changes but I never told him that Melinda was a real pest.

    My anger was channeled at Melinda who will not let me be. She tries to take away every of my happy moment.

    It was actually Jojo that was holding the award of a wicked backstabber but Melinda is beginning to drag such award with Jojo. It was as if they shoulde from same mother.

    Melinda did not even listen to my Mom or Dad as they told her it was enough.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m serious Ba is lying about this whole thing. Is too good to be true. I read psychology in one of my courses in school and I know when things are true. I don¡¯t believe any of this, none of it seem real to me and I will expose every of their hidden secret. What if Ohio is a gigolo and Ba hired him to y all this whole engagement drama?¡­

    I could not even exin the level of my anger any more as I got up with speed, without any form of regard for anybody there.

    I flew like a kite andnded Melinda the p that I have being reserving for her. She tries to get up and fight back I threw a punch at her and itnded on her eyes, she screamed out in terror before falling to the ground. I was about descending on her when some strong arm whisked me away.

    I kicked and punch at the person to let me go. It was Ohio.

    I was consumed with anger and was determined to deal with Melinda. I did not care whatever the consequences maybe.

    I endured enough of her trouble and there is a limit I can take. How can she refer to Ohio as a male prostitute who I paid to y along with me?

    Ohio dropped me on the ground and dragged me inside. I wanted to go back and give Melinda the beating of her life but I was dragged and I did not stop trying to get away from him.

    He seeded and took me into the room, he left me in there, locked me inside and went out with the key.

    I kicked and scratched for him to open the door but I guess he was back to check on my evil minded sister.

    He cared for her than me. He should be here with me not out there checking on that small witch to know if she was okay.

    I looked out of the window and saw he handed an ice block to Melinda which she used to ce on her eyes.

    My Dad was speaking angrily at her, My Mom walked away, leaving her on the ground there.

    Cole was standing beside her and watching her with no sign of pity. Heter went back to sit where he was sitting before.

    It was only Ohio that was attending to her as my Dad left her to join my Mom.

    I went to sit on the bed and began to cry. Everything was just unfair. I suffered betrayal from a supposed dear friend and thought that was the worst now my own sister will not let me.

    Even if Ohio is fake why can¡¯t she just leave me alone? She was one of the reasons I decided to go on such journey. She and my Dad who will not let me be. Now my Dad is calm and loving but Melinda developed horn to hunt me.

    And when I thought my ns are perfected. Melinda ising hard on me to destroy it.

    I sat on the bed crying my eyes out. Iter heard the door opening, I try to sit right and wipe my face.

    Ohio stepped in but did not say anything to me. I guess he thought I¡¯m a bad person or a violentdy.

    If he knows how much I have kept, swallowed and tolerated from people he won¡¯t even dares think I¡¯m violent and can¡¯t control my anger.

    And why do whatever he thinks of me bother me so much?

    Ohio supposed to be angry at Melinda for referring to him as a gigolo which means a hired man prostitute but instead of being angry with Melinda he is helping her even after everyone abandoned her.

    He looked at me with straight face, but still did not say anything. He went into the bathroom and washed his hands.

    As he wasing out I attacked him with words angrily.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Why are you not talking to me? You went there to support her but locked me in here and do not care. You think I¡¯m a devil not knowing that Melinda is the real devil with seven horns. Since Melinda has said it all is better to call it quit. The whole n isn¡¯t working out. If you are tired of me then is okay to leave. I have always been fine¡­i.. i

    I can¡¯t even continue as I try to control my tears and frustration. He came to sit beside me and gently held me in his arm, he stroke my hair gently as I sobbed in his arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ba, it was all my fault. If I knew that your sister was going to be the one to raise the dust I would have being more prepared. I thought it was going to be your Dad and I did the best I can with him. I never knew you had such discussion with your sister earlier about how and where we met. I¡¯m sorry, I fumbled with the whole n and I¡¯m more angry with myself than with you. Even though I did not like the fact you allowed your anger to get the best of you but I caused it all and I don¡¯t me you or your sister for ruining the beautiful evening. I me myself and I¡¯m sorry¡­

    ¡°Is not your fault Ohio, it was all mine. I should have told you. I supposed to update you on every move or new development but I never thought Melinda will be this annoying. I¡¯m sorry¡­I just couldn¡¯t watch her do that to me or you. She has always had her way but I refused to let her have it again tonight. I ruined the evening. Maybe I should have walked away instead¡­I¡¯m sorry. I dragged you into all this mess and drama. Even though you told me right from time you hate drama¡­

    He released me from his hand and I told him I will just go and refresh, so that I can sleep away the trouble.

    I went into the bathroom and just sat inside the warm bath for some time. Ohio called out to me if I was okay in there and I told him I was fine.

 Chapter 25

    I felt better, got dressed and came out. He was sitting on the only long cushion in the room.

    ¡°Maybe you should go to sleep now Ba. I will just rx on this chair for the night.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    I turned in shock and looked at him, I did not even think of where he will sleep because I thought the bed was big enough for us. But there was no way I will let him sleep on that cushion. I will rather sleep there and he will have the bed.

    ¡°The bed is big enough for us Ohio. I understand this is not how you nned it and being on same bed with a woman who is not in any way your wife or girlfriend. Is awkward. But I will rather be on that chair and give you the whole bed¡­instead of watching you sleep there. You have suffered enough humiliation already, I will not add to it. Ohio you said that you will do whatever that will make me happy¡­pleasee to the bed. It will make me happy¡­. please.

    He tries to argue his way out but I did not let him.

    He obliged, stood and went to the bathroom first got refreshed, after sometime he came out in his night wear and came to sit beside me on the bed.

    He first sat on the edge of the bed for some time, it was almost 11:30pm when I looked up at the time.

    If not for the minor crash with Melinda, we would still be outside telling our stories with our parents.

    Ohio will be leaving tomorrow afternoon or evening and I will miss him but he has done what no friend can do for me by being here and ying all along like an ordinary man.

    ¡°We will be going back tomorrow, I just can¡¯t stop thanking you for everything. Thank you very much and I sincere apologise for all the trouble.

    He looked over at me and nodded without a word. He moved closer to me and I hope this time around he will really kiss me.

    He stare down at me, and I wondered what he was waiting for. If he wants to kiss me then he should go right ahead and do so. I have being expecting it for long.

    But instead of the kiss, all he did was to look me in the eyes, pecked my fore head and said.

    ¡°Go to bed Ba, goodnight. I will watch news, check few channels before sleeping.

    What kind of goodnight is this without the main kiss? My emotions was willing up and maybe I should make the first move but what if he turns me down.

    I hope he doesn¡¯t. He was about getting up to pick up the television remote when I pulled him closer.

    I guess he was shocked at my action or he saw iting. he didn¡¯t move away as he drew closer to me.

    i kissed him slowly at first and he did not respond immediately. I was thinking maybe he doesn¡¯t like me or he was trying to keep being faithful to his ¡°Lili¡± but heter responded.

    He gently kissed me back like I have always wanted. He did not go tearing at my clothes or pushing me to the bed. It was a slow but steady kiss. His lips was undeniable warm and inviting. It was one of the sweetest kisses I ever had.

    I put my hand beneath his shirt and try to unbutton his top, he moan my name at first and suddenly stopped my hand from going further.

    I try to start with myself, by trying to pull off my night wears as our lips remain locked.

    i was almost removing all my cloths when he stopped me mid-way and moved away from me, panting like a man who ran a marathon.

    I was breathless not wanting the moment to end. I don¡¯t want him to stop, I try to make him continue the kiss but he stopped me again taking my two hands into his.

    ¡°Ba¡­Ba. Please¡­stop. I¡¯m sorry¡­sorry!  I love you Ba¡­I have always loved you.

    I understand what was going on, I guess he was under the influence of the hot kiss and the cool moment we were about to have.

    ¡°Are you listening to me? I said I love you Ba and I mean every word of it¡­. please marry me. Will you? Please¡­be my wife?

    I thought his head was not clear.  But he seem to mean every word.

    What if I agreed to marry him and we cuddle up and had our deep pleasure all through the night, heter wakes up tomorrow morning and can¡¯t remember even saying he loves me.

    I ignored him, still wanting him toe to bed with me but he was on his feet.

    ¡°Ba, I guess is better we talk when your head is clear. Maybe you should just sleep. I think that cushion will do me lots of good. Please don¡¯t argue over that. If I feel tired I wille to bed. Go and sleep Ba¡­I will watch the television for some time before sleeping. Goodnight.

    He walked away, went to the fridge, took a chilled bottle water and drank deeply. He went straight to the cushion, stretched out with remote control in his hand and started changing channels.

    I was almost crying or even going over to the cushion to prove how much I wanted him but I have disgraced myself enough. It will be better to beg sleep toe, so that I can sleep and forget about the kiss or to remember that i try to naked him and also myself just to getid but he refused all attempt.

    I wonder what kind of man will refuse a woman who shamelessly showed how much she wanted him.

    He stopped me and started saying he love me and asked me to marry him of which I did not take serious and instead of him to grab the giving opportunity and get into bed with me, he decided to walk away from me.

    I roll from end to end since I was the only one on the bed. I was awake for hours thinking of how I humiliated myself in front of Ohio.

    Ohio¡¯s eyes where shut, the television was showing music. The time was already 2am. I guess he was already asleep.

    I kept rolling until sleep came and I slept off till the following morning. The sunlight greeted my face when I woke up.

    The first thing I remembered was the fight with Melinda and then I remembered how I disgraced myselfst night in front of Ohio.

    Shame and fear cripped in.

    I did not know how to face Ohio afterst night.

    He cleared his voice loudly to announce his presence. When I turned and saw him, he was all dressed and has ordered breakfast for me in bed.

    I looked at the time, it was almost 9am in the morning. I saw the tray of breakfast beside the bed and Ohio stood staring down at me. He was all dressed in a jean and a colourful Tshirt.

    I couldn¡¯t even look at his face when I rememberedst night and he was trying to make mefortable with his smile but I still feel cold inside.

    ¡°Good morning beautiful. Your Dad called to check up earlier. They want to know how you are doing and I told them that you are still sleeping. We will have some more fun before driving back home. So eat some breakfast¡­get refreshed, dress up and let¡¯s join your parents for some coconut and sun bath. I hope you are with your sun shade¡­if not then you will have to use mine.

    He did not mention about anything that happenedst night. I hope he will never mention it because I will feel humiliated. I try to reply with a nod of head as I went to the bathroom to do every necessary. I also had my bath. I came out all dressed and had a small bite from the served breakfast before stepping out with him in silent.

    I saw my parents rxing at the beach house with a coconut drink beside them but Melinda and Cole were not there.

    I greeted my parents and I apologized to them for ruining the fun night. They were not ming me for anything but Melinda who started it all.

    I told them I shared in the mess too and not just Melinda.

    I wanted to ask about Melinda and Cole but waved it off. I sat beside my Mom, Ohio handed me his sun shade but I rejected it and told him that I was fine. Heter brought a coconut water with a straw in it, I drank little out of it before excusing myself from them.

    I left Ohio with my Dad and Mom and went slowly to check on Melinda and Cole.

 Chapter 26

    As I got closer I was hearing voices, I slowed my pace and went closer to know what was happening.

    ¡°¡­fine do whatever you want. I¡¯m sick and tired of you Mel. What is wrong with you¡­look at themotion you causedst night? She is your elder sister and you have the gut to talk to her like that. What is your business with whatever she chose to do with her life? You don¡¯t have any respect for me and I thought it was different with your family but I can see you are just ill minded. This whole idea was yours. All yours¡­none of this is mine. After thest crash and I caught you with Desmond¡­ I was determined to take my time and start all over with my life but you came pretending to be better and at the end here we are again having same conversation. Mel¡­I¡¯m tired just tired of you trying to have your ways at all time¡­

    ¡°Then leave¡­Cole the door is open. You can just leave and stop acting like I chained you down with me. Since I forced you into all this then leave because I¡¯m sick of you reminding me about it every time with your words and attitudes. I¡¯m thest person you should be threatening with leaving. Because I don¡¯t care if you are alive or dead¡­ get the hell out of my sight. Nonsense¡­.

    The door suddenly flew open, startling me as I was eavesdropping on them. I quickly tries to cover up as if I was justing but it was toote.

    Cole saw me, he was mumbling something angrily and stopped immediately he saw me.

    ¡°Ba¡­wha¡­what are you doing here, I mean where you liste..¡­

    Cole said, surprised to see me.

    ¡°No¡­no i.. i wasing now to¡­to check on you and Melinda. Dad, Mom and also Ohio are out there in the beach house except you and Melinda. So I decided to check¡­

    He looked at me strangely and said.

    ¡°You and Melinda just had a crashst night and you here to check on us¡­that¡¯s strange.

    ¡°Cole, Is a normal thing for siblings to get on each other¡¯s nerve and fight sometimes. And is still normal for them to settle as quickly as possible. I have nothing against Melinda or you. It was a mere misunderstanding¡­

    Cole nodded, he was about to walk pass me but pause and turned to me.

    ¡°You are way different from your sister. Melinda is hard to love. She makes it difficult for me to love her. if you ever seeded in talking sense into her, that¡¯s if she will let you, please tell her to kill pride and her ego. It won¡¯t get her anywhere. I have put up with her attitude all this years but I don¡¯t know how much of her nonsense I can tolerate any more. And we can¡¯t get married this way¡­. i won¡¯t settle with a woman who want to be the head at all time. My opinion doesn¡¯t count, she wants what she want at any time. I¡¯m tired of hoping she will change maybe is time to set things right. Look at how she spoilt a fun filled family moment with her ¡°I know it all attitude¡± I felt worse than you who was mainly affected. I could have left her there and walk away like every other person. She is so heart hardened and do not consider others feeling when she is doing things. I¡¯m out of here to cool off somewhere¡­

    He walked away mumbling to himself.

    I walked to the door, tapped on it before going it.

    Melinda was sitting on the only cushion in the room, watching a music show on the television which was way too loud.

    She toned down the volume and turned to me with one of her blood shot eyes which was clearing up.

    An injury she got from mest night. One she won¡¯t forget in a hurry.

    She did not say anything when she saw me. Melinda returned her eyes to the television without caring if I was in the room or not and increased the TV volume again.

    I sat beside her on the cushion, forcefully collected the remote control from her and turn off the television.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you in sane, how dare you walk into my room and try to act like a boss. What sort of rubbish is that Ba? The havoc you caused my eyesst night is yet to be cleared and you are here again to create more scene. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of your old self?¡­

    ¡°Are you always happy when you see others unhappy? Does making others angry, bitter, sad¡­does it make you happy Melinda? Your lifestyle and attitude affects everyone, me¡­Mom and also Dad. Cole especially. Why do you spend so much strength fighting when you can do better than that? We hardly agree on anything¡­. always at log head and getting older and older with it. I allowed you to always have your way because I wanted to be the bigger person but hey¡­there is a limit I can take. You really trolled me pitifullyst night, the emotional pain was far more than the blow I gave you. But I¡¯m sorry for the damage, which was why I came. I¡¯m sorry for punching you on your eyes but it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t do it again if youe hard at me next time. If not for Ohio both your eyes and your mouth would have being the size of my fist right now¡­

    Melinda burst offughing, I waited until she was done. She turned to me and said.

    ¡°Do you mean what you just said? I mean you could have done worst to me? I won¡¯t let that happen, i would have fight well and hard and will not leave you without a scratch. You should know me better too. I saw you were deeply hurt with my wordsst night, I knew you hardly react to my troubles or insults. You will rather reply me with words. Ohio is a nice guy and I¡¯m sorry for referring to him as a male prostitute. He looks too homely and special to be a gigolo. He was the only one that stood and helped me yesterday after everybody walked away from me. Even Cole did not attend to me. I ruined a beautiful evening with my mouth.

    ¡°We both did Melinda. You started it and helped you ruined itpletely. The funny thing is that you are even right¡­. well not totally. Ohio is like a boss to me. Hemands respect wherever he goes, and we actually met at work and not at a movie like I first said. He never asked me out but I liked him very much. After Richard broke up with me, I was devastated, I stayed away from men. It took me time to get over Richard. I decided to move out to rest from Dad¡¯s constant reminder that I need to be married. When I heard you were engaged, I couldn¡¯t stand Dad¡¯s sermon I decided to lie. Yes, I lied that I was engaged too. I collected my paycheck added money to it and got myself an engagement ring. Isn¡¯t that crazy¡­well, I¡¯m always doing crazy stuffs. I needed to bring a man home and when I talked it over with Ohio, I was very shock that he agreed to help me without any form of payment. I know you try to figure it all out and I was ready for you but I¡¯m donepeting and fighting over unnecessary things. Whatever is meant to be will definitely be. I and Ohio are not even dating, I think he has a woman who he calls Lily. But the point is that I like him very much. I have slowly fallen for him but I can¡¯t even figure out what he really feel for me. I wanted to make a move on himst night, I needed him to understand my true feeling for him¡­ but he rejected me. We were good at first and he suddenly stopped and started talking about love and marriage which I know he was not serious about. Heter left me hanging and went to sleep. But is okay¡­I don¡¯t deserve such a fine loving man. I guess I camete¡­he belongs to another woman¡­

    Melinda wiped a tear drop from her eyes and said.

 Chapter 27

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ba, I mean for everything. You deserve to be happy¡­ real happy because you have suffered all in the name of love. I can¡¯t believe I have spent so much time of my life trying to be in apetition with you. I wanted to get there first before you, I wanted to be the center of every topic. I was indeed self-centered. I have hurt Cole many times even cheated on him with a male close friend of mine, he found out and wanted to leave but I begged him to stay and promise to do anything he wants. Cole loves me even though he can be bossy sometimes which I never allowed. When I was ready toe home, I knew aside my certificate, there was another thing Dad and Mom will be so proud of which you have no being able to give them, and that is being engaged. I also bought my own engagement ring and force Cole to propose. He had no choice than to do that. He has tolerated a lot of thing from me and I can see he is very tired of the whole rtionship. He has tried to leave many time but I won¡¯t let him because I love him. Despite how harden he maybe there is a kind, loving man in him. When I saw Ohio with you, I couldn¡¯t believe you were able to get such a good looking, fine posh man to yourself. I was jealous that you got the best more than me. I began topare Cole and Ohio and found out that Ohio was so far ahead of Cole. I felt bad and was looking for a way to destroy what you two shared. My jealousy really got the best of me and I refused to let the case rest until I¡¯m dered a winner but it came crashing down on me. I see the way Ohio looks at you, he loves you Ba. Maybe you haven¡¯t realize it yet but I wish Cole will look at me that way. No man will agree to do such thing just for free, ying along and acting as if the whole thing is real. Ohio must have loved you even before you knew it¡­for him to have agreed to help you out. Ohio is a keeper and you should never let him go. Dad and also Mom are all used to him. Many reasons why I was boiling with envy. I¡¯m sorry for our ageless drama. Since we have gotten it all out, is time to be the sister you have always wanted. To have your back at all time and to love and respect you. I thank God I did not pass out with the heavy punch you gave me. It was so painful Ba, I thought I will go blind. I know that I deserved it, it was long overdue though because I have being a pain in the ass. Hahahaha¡­

    Weughed out together and that moment Cole stepped in.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I actually eavesdropped, I heard some part of what youdies said. I can¡¯t even believe that Melinda can reason this way. I heard her say she loves me but she hardly say that to me when we are together but put up a good public show of our love lives. I wish she knows how much I want our rtionship to work, how much I cherished her which was why I tolerated so much with the hope she will change.  Mel, i know I have my ownpses, but you know I love you right? If I don¡¯t I would have been far gone. And about the engagement you bought, Iter paid you back the money because you won¡¯t let me be until I pay. If truly you won¡¯t go back to your old ways then I will be the happiest man to make you my wife. Aside Ba, you also owe your parents, Ohio and even me an apology¡­Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    Melinda smile shyly, she stood up and went to Cole, hugged him while saying that she was sorry for everything.  Cole winked at me and muttered a ¡°thank you¡± and I winked back with a full smile on my face.

    Weter left the room to join others. Melinda apologies to my parents and also to Ohio.

    They were surprised and also happy that we have put our differences aside.

    We had that morning and afternoon to catch up from where we stoppedst night as we gathered under a coconut tree in a beach open sky house rxing, talking andughing with free spirit.

    Cole was lively than before, Melinda sat beside him as they talked about their rtionship journey, Dad also talked about him and Mom and it was all splendid.

    Weter went inside to pack our bags. It was time to say good bye to the resort beach.

    All through that morning and afternoon I avoid looking over at Ohio but when we were alone in the room, he walked upto me and tries to touch but withdraw back his hand.

    He doesn¡¯t really like me I guessed. He was more dedicated to his life and his woman and I¡¯m d all this is almost over. I will try and get over him.

    ¡°Ba, aboutst night¡­. I meant every word I sai¡­

    I quickly stopped him from speaking further. I was not in the mood to talk about how I messed up in front of him. I still felt cold anytime I remember that I try undressing him and almost seeded in going naked just for him to see how much I wanted him. I still feel embarrassed with every of myst night drama. Even though he tries to make mefortable but I wasn¡¯t. He rejected me out rightly and must have felt I was too cheap for him.

    ¡°Please¡­please Ohio. Let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯m not in the right mood. I just want to be left alone. I remember everything aboutst night, I have heard enough reminder all through the day and will continue to have. But do me a favour¡­don¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s pack in peace and leave here so that we can all return to our normal lives. That will make me happy. please don¡¯t say anything at all, I will feel better that way.

    Maybe I was too harsh or I spoke so fast at him but as he tries to take my hands and speak again I hushed him to stop and not say anything at all.

    Maybe if he keeps his distance from me I will think right and be able to forget what I was feeling but I just can¡¯t bear the thought of him turning me down again.

    He frown at my action and took few feet back from me immediately I shouted at him to keep his distance and his hands to himself.

    I was suddenly getting all tensed and angry for nothing. Ohio raised his two hands up in a total surrender and moved back to the cushion were his already packed bag was. He was looking at me strangely from there but I did not care.

    I packed my bag and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Ba¡­Ba are you alright? Did I do or say anything wrong. I¡¯m sorry? Why are you so walked up all of a sudden? What is my offense¡­. please tell me. What happened to you¡­? Ba, I really do lov¡­

    He was talking and walking down to where I was with his bag in hand but I interrupted him again.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine Ohio and thank you once again for doing this with me. Is all over now. I¡¯m trying to concentrate on my next agenda after now. Let¡¯s all forget whatever transpired or whatever feeling or emotions we stored. I have already informed my sister that we are just acting all along and nothing serious between us. I see you as an ordinary friend and a boss to me nothing much or less and that is how I want to keep things.

 Chapter 28

    Ohio wore a straight face as he stare down at me.

    ¡°is that all¡­I mean, you only see me as an ordinary friend and a boss¡­is that truly the way you see me Ba? That really hurt because I thought it was more¡­I thought you had feeling for¡­

    ¡°Please stop. We are wasting too much time talking. We need to leave now, the evening sun is going down.

    I quickly stepped out of the room leaving him behind.

    I still wonder why I was angry with myself or with him, maybe because I thought of him with his Lili, I thought of the way he gently pushed me awayst night. I thought how I would have confessed all my stored up feeling but he was not ready to hear itst night. I even initiated the kiss if not he will never have kissed me. That alone makes me feel worst with myself. I have recovered from Richard¡¯s betrayer and hurt, I may not be able to survive Ohio¡¯s own if I fall more deeply into him. How can I be wanting a man who has another woman and may even see me as a cheapdy that almost seduced himst night?

    Everybody packed their things into the car, my Dad drove out first with my Mom. I told Melinda that I will join her, maybe Cole should join Ohio in his car. It was agreed and I guess Ohio was not happy about but he went with the n.

    Melinda and I were in Cole¡¯s car as she drives down. We were driving after my Dad, while Ohio and Cole were togethering behind us.

    I and Melinda had many other things to talk about. When we got home, we picked our remaining bags and bid Dad and Mom good bye.

    Ohio thanked them for amodating us, my Dad asked him toe around more often.  He shakes hand with Cole who said he will be sending the wedding invitation card to his phone.

    I hugged everyone before joining Ohio in his car and he drove off without looking at me.

    Along the way he spoke with many people, including his woman Lili. I saw him smiling and telling her that he will drive down to see her tomorrow after work. He also said he missed her delicious meal and can¡¯t wait toe over.

    I wanted to upy my mind and not listen to what he was saying to his Lili.  My pher rang and it was Jojo.

    ¡°Ba, what happened¡­I tried your number yesterday but no respond? I¡¯m presently at your ce waiting for you. I finally called it quit with Sugar, I¡¯m done with him. We had another fight and I can¡¯t cope with his nonsense attitude anymore. He is pained because he has already spent so much on the wedding ns. I guess he is also tired of me. The only thing paining him is the money he has spent which is none of my business. I¡¯m confidence that Ohio will be a better man than Sugar. I desperately want Ohio now than ever. I guess he is not yet back but I will keep waiting until he returns. Ohio will make my life better than it was. I will dere my true love for him and make him know how much I love him. I will tell him that I ended my rtionship because I wanted to be with him alone. Hello Ba, please hurry because I¡¯m waiting for you. I won¡¯t be able to see you tomorrow because you will be at work, so I need to see you today. That Richie¡­I mean Sugar is a foolish guy.  Ohio is now on board¡­.

    I quietly ended the call because I sincerely don¡¯t know what to say to Jojo. I looked over at Ohio, he was concentrating on his driving and had not said anything to me ever since we left the house.

    If Ohio takes me to the house, Jojo will see him. Maybe it will be better to drop me off somewhere.

    But it waste already, darkness everywhere except for the car and street lights on the road.

    When I told him to drop me on the road he said it waste, he can¡¯t drop me on the road, and he will take me home and make sure that I was safe before he leaves.

    ¡°Please just drop me here, I will find my way home from here.

    I said trying to sound calm enough and not disrespectful.

    ¡°Why¡­why do you want to drop here by this time Ba? Is alreadyte and I can¡¯t drop you on this lonely road. What if something happens to you? I won¡¯t be able to live with myself. Please let me take you home or youe to my ce? All I want is for you to be safe. I can¡¯t figure out what is wrong with you all through today but leaving you here maybe dangerous and can¡¯t take such risk.

    Why is he acting as if he owns me already? I¡¯m an adult and I should have a say over what I want. Maybe if we get closer to my side, I will tell him to drop me and give him the reason that will get him running off my back.

    I allowed him to keep driving. He turned over and looked at me and asked if I was alright. I assured him that I was alright.

    Iter asked him to drop me again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t Ba. I¡¯m sorry¡­but I will have to disobey you this time. Please allow me to drive you safely home. Is dark and dangerous out here.

    ¡°Stop worrying about me. My boyfriend wille and get me. I have already text him where he should pick me up. My man ising, he was not in town that was why I couldn¡¯t go with him to show my parents. The truth is he was the one that engaged me and now he is back. So drop me here please.

    He suddenly stopped the car. Rxed his head back on his chair. He breathed deeply and said without looking at me.

    ¡°Ba, you never told me you had a man, you clearly told me you broke up with yourst man and your family confirmed it. I feel so¡­hmmm! Is fine. If this is what you want then is fine by me¡­

    Ohio looks so broken, he couldn¡¯t even look at me as he speaks. He got down from the car and came around to open the door for me. i stepped down with my bags. Ohio went back to his car and remain seated.

    Why is he not driving away?

    I tapped on the car, thanked him again before asking him to go.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until your manes to get you Ba. I will just sit here and wait. I want to make sure you are safe. Leaving you here alone won¡¯t be fair.

    ¡°I told you not to worry about me, you have done so much for me already. Don¡¯t baby sit me because I¡¯m not a child? If my manes and see you here he will be angry, he may even used me of cheating. I know you don¡¯t like drama so is better for you to go now.

    Ohio held his head in his hand, he looked over at me and nodded silently.

    With the help of the car light, the disappointment in his eyes were obvious.

    He was behaving strange, he turned on the ignition and zoomed off.

    I felt like I hurt him or did i? He was also in a rtionship and never really liked me so why is he acting like he cared so much and making feel like I hurt his feeling when he was the one that bruised minest night.

    Iter got a cab that took me home. Jojo was really waiting outside the gate in her car and immediately the taxi dropped me, she came to meet me.

    Why did I even allow Ohio to go, maybe he would havee to drop me and I will use that opportunity to strike back at Jojo. But I just don¡¯t want Jojo to set her eyes on him at all.

    After we got inside, Jojo went on and on talking about her broken rtionship with her sugar.

    She suddenly picked up something from my dressing table and turned to me.

    ¡°Ohio Jacobs¡­is this hisplimentary card?? Ba¡­I just saw the card on your table! Oh my God. You got his contact? God has buttered my bread¡­this is going to be great. I¡¯m going to call him tonight. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you have his card all this while? Wow¡­I¡¯m so happy. From Ri¡­Sugar to my lovely Ohio. His two numbers are all here and I guess his main office address is here too. Ba I¡¯m so happy. You got me what I have always wanted. Leave the rest to me I will bring back news to you. I¡¯m leaving, I want to go and rehearse my speech when we finally meet. Hahahahaha!

    I was shock, everything happened so fast. I have forgotten that I dropped Ohio¡¯s card on my table when I was packing my things on Friday before leaving for my parent¡¯s house with him.

    I did not even thought of it as Jojo came in with me.

    I wanted to run after her and collect the card but Jojo was gone.

    What am I supposed to do now?

    The following day I was at work, I did my usual assignment but it was filled with error.

    When I summited the file I was sent back to redo it.

    I knew what the problem is which is concentration, I wasn¡¯t concentrating.

    My eyes was always at the door to know when Ohio will walk in.

    Through out the night after JoJo left with his card I couldn¡¯t sleep.

    I thought of calling him within the night but waved it off.

    I don¡¯t know what came over me yesterday, I was very angry with him for my selfish reasons. And jealous because of his woman.

    There is a better way to part but not the way I went about it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    I had a sleepless night because of him and today again, I just felt useless with myself and with everything.

    The business day was over and Ohio did note.

    I was angry at everything even as I got home, I stare at my dinner angrily. No appetite or strength to lift the spoon to my mouth.

    I had a knock on my door and rush to check, it was an unknown face. A young man maybe in his early thirties, dressed like he went jogging. He had fat muscles on his both arms and chest which is an evidence that he visit the gym often. He looks like a bouncer and was good looking, tall with a fine mustach but I don¡¯t know him.

    I opened the door and stepped out.

 Chapter 29

    ¡°Hiiii¡­ good evening. I¡¯m sorry to disturb. I¡¯m Ss, I recently moved in to the neighborhood. While jogging within the estate this evening I saw you¡­ I guess you were just returning from work. I don¡¯t know anybody or any grocery store around here since I¡¯m still new to the area¡­ I decided that I will summon courage ande over to you whenever I¡¯m done with my evening exercise. Sorry for the long intro. Your gate was open and this was the first apartment that greeted me when I stepped in. all I came for is to ask if you can kindly describ any grocery store where I can buy things within. I have not been able to find one¡­

    I gave Ss the description he wanted and even mentioned other few ces, like the boutique, the barbershop, church if he cares to attend one.

    He thanked me and started leaving.

    I turned to go inside, Ss called my attention again.

    ¡°Please can I get your mobile number, not for anything but to shout out to you once in a while or just in case you care to join me for an evening jog. If is going to be a problem then don¡¯t bother¡­ I will understand.

    I stared at him thinking whether to consider giving him my number or not.

    Well, there was nothing wrong in making friends, Ss looks harmless and may be useful to me in the future.

    He thought that I was going to turn him down and started stepping away gradually.

    I suddenly called out the number to him. he brought out his phone and dailled in the numbers. I gave him my name too.

    He was smiling, thanking me as he walks away.

    I went back in, and was pacing round the house.

    All I kept thinking off was Ohio and JoJo, what if JoJo seeded in getting Ohio¡¯s love. I won¡¯t be able to live with that.

    I try calling JoJo but she didn¡¯t pick up.

    My heart skipped. I was begining to imagine different types of things. ¡°What if JoJo is presently with Ohio¡±? Which maybe Why she is not picking my call.

    Maybe JoJo has finally seeded.

    I angrily punched the wall and withdraw my hand in pain.

    I couldn¡¯t stay anymore I decided to call Ohio.

    The phone rang twice before he picked.

    I did not know what to say to him or my main reasons for calling. I wish I can ask him if JoJo is presently with him. But I dare not ask him such.

    ¡°Hello Ba??

    He said after I remain speechless even as he picked.

    ¡°Goo¡­ Good evening sir¡­

    Voice shakes as I speak.

    ¡°I guess you have forgotten my name all of a sudden. I¡¯m still Ohio and I begged to be addressed as such. So, how are you? You called me¡­??

    ¡°Yes, I did. I just wanted to check up and I¡¯m doing alright. I hope you got to your ce safest night¡­ are you busy now? I mean do you have any visitor at the moment?C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    I stylishly asked to know if JoJo was with him.

    ¡°Visitor? No¡­ I don¡¯t. I¡¯m home alone¡­ no visitor. Why did you ask¡­?

    ¡°Nothing, I don¡¯t want to disturb if you are busy with a visitor. I¡­ didn¡¯t see you at work today so I decided to know if you are alright.

    Ohio chuckled at the other end before saying.

    ¡± I was at work in my own office. Couldn¡¯te down to yours because there was no time to do that. I didn¡¯t know that you cared this much Ba.. Anyway, I¡¯m good, thanks for checking up. Hold on¡­ I think somebody is at my door¡­

    I was listening to the sound of his leg when he was walking down to the door.

    I heard a female greeting as he opened the door.

    I guess he mentioned name that sounds like Lili or could it be JoJo? Or maybe it was my ear drum deceiving me.

    Thedy said something to him which I couldn¡¯t grab.

    I pressed the phone to my ears so that I can hear everything.

    ¡°Hello Ba¡­ are you still there.

    I told him I was.

    ¡°Okay, thanks for checking up¡­. I have to go now. Goodnight.

    He waited until I muttered a sluggish goodnight back to him before ending the call.

    I felt like smashing my phone. What if the female voice belongs to JoJo?

    My stomach made a sound. I need to eat before I copse.

    I haven¡¯t eaten anything tangible all day and no appetite for it.

    JoJo can¡¯t outsmart me twice, she can¡¯t take the only man that I hase to upy my whole heart.

    I decided to call JoJo again but yet no response.

    I ate little bit of the food before retiring to bed. Even though sleep did note on time but it finally came.

    I was at work the next day, I was hopeful that Ohio wille but yet he didn¡¯t and same thing on the third day. He did note at all because I kept watch and even skipped lunch but Ohio did note.

    I saw Ss as I wasing back from work around my gate.

    He was on his usual evening jog. He waved at me before running over to where I was.

    ¡°Hello Ba, how was work today? I thought of calling yesterday evening but did not want you to feel disturbed. You look exhausted¡­ maybe you can join me once in a while and burn off any extra fat or stress. Is good to keep fit you know.  you can also join my sses during the weekends. I¡¯m a gym instructor, my gym is well equipped both for men and women. I have other instructors who manage things in my absence. I will like to have you around sometimes, I will give you three months to freely use any of our facilities at the gym and also a body massage. Let me know if you interested.

    ¡°Alright Ss, I will think about your offer¡­ maybe the weekend ones. I will join you on a good day to jog within the estate. Is good to see you again. Enjoy your evening.

 Chapter 30

    He returned the greetings and stood aside as I went in.

    The following day I was at work as usual and did not give up hope of seeing Ohio. I still wish to have a glimpse of him.

    And that was how my wishes finally came through. His driver brought him that day. I was at the window during lunch time looking out when I saw his car and sight his official driver.

    This was not the same car he used when we visited my parents. He used a tundra to my parents house which I have never seen him drive to the office.

    He came in his blue Hignder Jeep and sat beside the driver. My heart double skipped. I quickly checked my face and cloth if I was okay.

    He came down from the car and started walking towards the main office building.

    He was officially dressed, his steps were well calcted. He can even pass for a super model with the way he walks and his dress sense.

    I was admiring him from head to toe. I remembered the night at the resort Beach where he turned me down and wished he had not.

    As he stepped into the main building, I quickly ran to my chair and pretend to be busy.

    I did not look up as he walks pass my office that was decorated with sses.

    He replied to staffs greetings as they greeted him warmly. I guess they also miss seeing him around.

    I still did not look even though all I wanted to do was to stare at him all day, I wish to know if he turned to look at my side but all I did was just to sit there with my eyes glued theputer and my hand on the mouse pretending to be busy.

    He went into my boss office and remained there till closing time.

    As other staffs were leaving, I was slowly packing up like a snail with the hope that Mr Ohio will be out soon.

    Heter came out with my boss, I quickly got up with my bag. I wanted him to notice me and he did.

    When my boss saw me he looked over at his friend, I guess he wanted to see Ohio¡¯s reaction.

    Ohio acted cool and also respond to my greeting as I walked pass them.

    I wish he called me back or say something to me but he didn¡¯t, he continued speaking to my boss as they stepped out.

    I felt a little better seeing him again after some days that seems like a year.

    When I got to my gate, I saw Ss driving out of his own gate which was a stone throw to mine.

    He waved at me from his car and I waved back.

    He parked the car beside the road and jogged down to where I was standing, he greeted me cheerfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m driving out to get some fruits, vegetables and few other things for the house. all thanks to you, I know where to get almost everything now. I have being indecisive about calling you because I don¡¯t want to call at the wrong time. Can I call you tonight Ba¡­. please?

    I gave him a go ahead to call.

    He thanked me and went back to his car.

    I went inside. after refreshing, my phone rang and it was Melinda.

    ¡°Ba, how are you doing over there?  What of Mr Ohio, how is he? I know Ohio is spoiling you with too much love. You deserve it sis, what Richard cannot do another reasonable, richer, smarter, finer and in a higher ss than Richard will ever attend, is doing it double. I¡¯m happy for you sis and I know within a short time everything will fall in ce¡­

    I wish I can believe Melinda, I wish what she said was true but me and Ohio are not even friends like before.

    I probably scared him away when I told him that I have a boyfriend who engaged me and now JoJo is fighting hard to get him.

    I opened up to Melinda, telling her everything. I told her about JoJo who betrayed me by dating my man. She yed smart thinking I won¡¯t find out and now she has gone after Ohio too. I told her what I said to Ohio and I still can¡¯t forgive myself or think straight because of him.

    Melinda was very angry.

    ¡°Ba, why.. why did you do that to him? Wasn¡¯t it obvious enough that Ohio loves you, he belittled his personality just to y a role of a real fiance. He did that out of love or did you think is because he doesn¡¯t have what to do with his time? You should have called and apologise and also let him know that you were only joking of having a boyfriend, let him know you are very single. You are in love with him yet you Chase him away with your actions and attitude whenever he tries to make a move. What is wrong with you? I would have beaten you up if you were the younger one. I¡¯m very angry right now. Ohio was insulted and humiliated here but he did not take offense. C¡¯mon Ba, I did not expect such from you. I¡¯m enjoying every moment with Cole, you make me see how much of a self centered person I was. You gave the Best advice yet you can¡¯t advice yourself. As for that your friend ¡°JoJo¡± who thinks she can hurt other people¡¯s feeling Just to have her way. I¡¯ming for her soon. I wish you can give her the same size of blow you gave me that almost blinded one of my eyes. See what your so called friend is doing to you and you can¡¯t treat her liquidized brain. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ming over Next weekend. Ohio will be yours. Except if he has another woman but if he is not in any rtionship then you have nothing to worry about Ba. You actually caused this but we will fix it together. I got you sis¡­ I promise you that. JoJo is a loser¡­ I will put her where she belongs.

    Me and Melinda spoke extensively. She was even more pissed with me and with JoJo. Melinda did not pet words as she told me my faults clearly.

    She will being over to my side and from there we will pay Ohio a visit.

    I¡¯m d that she will be helping me out because I couldn¡¯t have done it all alone. I just hope it works out fine.

    Ss calledte, I was already asleep. He said he tried calling earlier but my line was busy for long.

    He apologized for callingte and said goodnight to me.

    That weekend I decided to join Ss to jog within the estate.

    It was fun and I was running out of breath with every little jog.

    Ss was encouraging and very helpful as he kept me forging ahead.

    I was covered with sweat after the whole exercise within the estate which went for two hours plus.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    I was at my gate talking with Ss when I saw JoJo¡¯s car driving down.

    Ever since she left to try her luck with Ohio I did not hear from her.

    I hope she did not seed. Even if Ohio want to be with a woman is definitely not JoJo. Any other woman will do but Jojo is not worthy of such a man.

    She parked her car and walked up to us.

    JoJo looked over at Ss who greeted her.

    She was smiling while winking her eyes at Ss and cat walking round the whole ce. She stretched out her hand to Ss who took it

    ¡°My name is Joan Johnson, my friends calls me JoJo. I¡¯m a model, a brand influencer, a video vexen, a biologist and a prettydy who goes for what she wants.

    Thest sentence made Ss tough out. I was just at one corner watching them. JoJo was flirting around Ss and he knows it but yed along.

    ¡°Ss Kurt, a gym instructor and therapist. Is nice to meet you JoJo.

    Ss withdraw his hand from her, he looked over at me to see if I look offended but I was giving them a go ahead smile.

    Sster left while I walked inside with JoJo.

    She began her usual rant but this time around I paid attention because it was all about Ohio.

    ¡°¡­ he is presently in the country. You should have given me his contact earlier, you knew how much I wanted him. When I called him, he picked up the call and asked who I was, I try using my seducing voice on him to praise his ego but he ended the call before I can even finish my sentence. I did not give up, I decided to send him a lovely message which he read and ignored. I called again like three times after two days yet he refused to give me the attention that I wanted. I drove down to his office with the help of the address in his card and I saw thatdy with him that day he was at the cafeteria with us in your office. I saw her, I guess is his secretary or lover because she refused me going in. She said Mr Ohio was busy and I should book an appointment if I want to see him. I still did not give up, I was there again yesterday and she said Mr Ohio was not in the office. I refused to leave. that wide mouthdy can¡¯t be dictating for him. I waited even after she asked me to go, I stayed. Ohio came and met me, he pretend not to even remember me. He asked me what I wanted to see him for. I was not going to be intimidated by him even though he appears to be intimidating. I pulled down my top properly so that he can see the size of my orange which he will be missing if he doesn¡¯t act fast. Ba, that man is like stick, I¡¯m not sure he has an active manhood. He did not move at all. None of my seducing tricks works on him. Heter asked me to leave. I even mentioned that I¡¯m Ba¡¯s best friend and you gave me his card he refused to listen and ordered me to leave. Ohio can be very mean, even if he is married or dedicated to a woman he is still a man with hot blood and was supposed to be moved by my tactics but he wasn¡¯t which was very strange. Maybe he should be a reverend father or probably he is impotent. Men doesn¡¯t say no to me which was why I persisted but I guess I had to give it up. He may think of all those my sexy actions and decide to call me. There was a period you called, then I was busyposing a text message for Ohio, I don¡¯t want to be distracted. I even sent him my nude along with the message. I was firing my shot to get him but it never worked. But¡­ hahahaha¡­ Ba, Is Ss your ¡°honey¡±? Is he your man? He looks wow! I don¡¯t mind getting to know him well. Is he living around here? That guy is so hot. See those his sexy muscles and biceps, Is so lovely. Ss will be so good in bed¡­ he is my kind of man. But sincerely Ba, I don¡¯t know how you get all this fine, good looking men to yourself. Everything about Ss is breath taking.. see his mustach and his constructive shape. I had almost fallen for him. Since Ohio is a real pain in the ass maybe Ss will help and quench my tasty soul. Hahahaha¡­

 Chapter 31

    She was now into Ss, JoJo is indeed a case study. I¡¯m beginning to wonder how on earth I end up with such a friend.

    Iughed along with her. My happiness was mainly that she did not seed in seducing Ohio. I¡¯m d Ohio did not give her such chance to get to him.

    I feel so proud of him even without him knowing. I can¡¯t wait to go with Melinda to his ce next week and table down my apologies for overacting and lying. I hope is neverte.

    I still hope he will not think I sent my friend toe and seduce him.

    JoJo was begining to sing a praising song about Ss. Just like she did with Richard and Ohio.

    All she did within the time we were together was talk about Ss.

    JoJo did not care if he was actually my boyfriend who I nicknamed ¡°honey¡± she wanted him.

    Another store was open for JoJo with Ss name on it.

    I know she won¡¯t rest until she gets into him.

    Ss likes me and did not hide it even though he hasn¡¯t asked me on a date. He told me he likes me, I like him too but not the way he thinks. JoJo is now in the picture, Ss may not be able to resist her like Ohio did.

    Anita brought her wedding card for me, she asked if I can be her chief brides¡¯ maid but I have already given myself a good retirement both from catching flowers at my friend¡¯s wedding and also from being among the brides maid.

    My Dad almost changed my name to ¡°a flower girl¡± because I go to other people¡¯s wedding and return with a bouquet of flower. I was never lucky to be the one in a wedding gown.

    Almost every of my friends are far ahead with their husbands or fiance. I¡¯m left here with no particr man to call mine.

    In three months¡¯ time I will bepleting 30years. Life has dealt drastically with me but not fully because no matter how hard it get, I still try to live every day at a time, I find reason to be alive. I don¡¯t know how long living like this will go on but I don¡¯t think I have any choice over whatever life throws at me.

    We sat and talked and I brought up the case of Jojo and Richard, and asked her why she did not inform me even after she discovered about their secret rtionship.

    Anita said she confronted Jojo and they almost fought because of that which was the reason they stopped being friends. She did not want to tell me because I will be hurt and may not even believe her. But she knew someday I will find out because nothing can be hidden forever.

    Richard and Jojo were not together anymore and even if they are married to each other it still doesn¡¯t bother me, I have moved on.

    I epted to be at her wedding as a guest but I rejected her offer to be her chief bride¡¯s maid.

    Ohio came to the office within the week, somehow I was always happy to see him.

    Melinda said she will being by Saturday and is two days to go, while waiting for that day toe I have to speak to Ohio.

    I don¡¯t know how it will go but I was determined to talk to him and probably apologies to him.

    I was looking out for him until I saw him, he was with my boss again. it was very unfortunate because I couldn¡¯t approach him.

    He looked over at my side before walking out with my boss.

    When I got home I decided to call him that night.

    ¡°Good evening Ohio!

    I greeted calmly as he picked.

    ¡°Ba, how are you¡­?C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°I¡¯m good. You were at work today¡­. i wanted to speak to you but couldn¡¯t because you are with my boss.

    ¡°What about please? What do you want to speak to me about¡­?

    ¡°i¡­nothing serious. Just to say hello and to ask if you are mad at me? You told me that you are my friend but your cold attitude makes me ufortable.

    There was silent at his end, he gasped into my ear calmly before saying.

    ¡°I¡¯m still your friend Ba and I¡¯m not mad at you. Maybe not totally. But I¡¯m speaking to you now because we are friends and I see you as such. I don¡¯t talk to everybody. I give you audience anytime you calls, if I was angry, I won¡¯t answer or speak to you.

    ¡°My sincere apologies if I offended you in anyway Ohio. If you are truly my friend please stop being cold towards me. It makes me want to cry. I swallowed my shame and pride to do this because I couldn¡¯t hold it all in again. I¡­I¡¯m just sorry for everything Ohio. In any way I wronged you¡­please¡­forgive me. I was just confused and afraid, I did not understand why you rejected me that night. Maybe I¡¯m not your type, not good for you¡­or maybe because you can¡¯t cheat on your wo¡­.  I¡¯m sorry again. I¡¯m beginning to sound like a broken record. I have to go now¡­

    I quickly ended the call. I wiped off the tears on my eyes. I just don¡¯t understand why I¡¯m too emotional. I wish I have a little of Jojo¡¯s kind of heart. Nothing hurts or moves her.

    I messed up the whole phone talk again, all I nned to say was to tender an apology and nothing else but my emotions were ahead of me and I began to say things I didn¡¯t n to say before.

    My phone rang. Ohio was calling me back.

    I cleared my voice before answering.

    ¡°Ba, are you alright?

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m always running ahead of myself. Sorry about the way I ended the call but I¡¯m alright.

    ¡°Okay. I can¡¯t be mad at you and I hold no grudge against you. Ba,  I¡¯m sorry about my cold behavior but probably because you made it obvious that you don¡¯t want me close. You are in a rtionship and engaged¡­I respect that. I don¡¯t want to be an intruder. Or causing problem between you and your man. You said he is a jealous guy and do not like seeing any other man close to you so I decided to keep my distance. I wish you the very best Ba and I want you to be happy¡­.

    There was a knock on my door, I ignored it. The conversation with Ohio was very important to me and I need to tell him that I¡¯m not in any rtionship. The knock came hard and film, even Ohio can hear it from his end.

    He probably thinks is my supposed boyfriend that was at the door and quickly said good night to me even before I will have a chance to exin myself he ended the call.

    I was angry at whoever that was knocking continuously, loud and none stop.

    I went to the door and it was Jojo. I was very angry with her and did not let her in. I stepped outside and stood boiling angrily.

    ¡°Jojo, you are knocking like a crazydy¡­did you want to bring down the whole house?

    ¡°Why are you panting like this Ba? I have been knocking slowly but you did not respond, I thought you were on top of a man and couldn¡¯t hear me¡­. hahahaha! You know such enjoyment can get to the brain and even make one deaf. Which was why I decided to double the knocking so that whatever holding you will let you go. Okay¡­sorry if I interrupted any fun moment. Leave the way let¡¯s go inside.

    She try to walk pass me but I stepped in the way, blocking her from passing.

    ¡°Not today Jojo, go back to your house. I¡¯m not in the mood for your useless rant over men tonight.

    Jojoughed out before saying.

    ¡°I hope your ¡°honey¡± did not break up with you again like Richie did. Because you sound so angry and beaten. Sorry, I was only kidding¡­. don¡¯t take it personal. Anyway, talking about men¡­. well, Ss is one hell of a man. I have already showed my interest to register in his gym ss and also get his body massage. I need those strong hands of his on my waist, Ba, my waist is paining me and I will like to get a good massage from Ss. Maybe in his bedroom or anywhere private. He told me he likes you but you two are not an item¡­like dating and mating. Well, you cannot even handle such a man. You will pass out if he falls on you during bedtime fun. You need a simple man like yourself¡­. i hope your ¡°honey¡± got good actions. I do want to meet him someday¡­to see how cute he is and check out the kind of guy he maybe. You have eyes for cute guys¡­I also do. That¡¯s why we are best friends forever¡­hahahaha!

    I turned back and started going inside, she followed.

 Chapter 32

    ¡°I said go back to wherever you areing from. I¡¯m not in the mood for your entertainment. I want to be alone, don¡¯t you get that??

    ¡°Okay¡­okay. I get it. Maybe I wille back another day when you are in a better mood. I can sense your man pissed you off today. Let me go and knock at Ss gate, I will tell him that I came for a gym night lessons. Special exercise meant only in bed and mostly enjoyed at night. We can gym all night to the following morning¡­it burns fat faster than any other type of exercise. Hahahahaha!

    She winked at me,ugh out before walking away.

    I went back inside and locked my door.

    The following day, was a Friday I was in the office when I saw Ohio walking in with his mistress. The beautifuldy that usuallyes to the office with him. She was really beautiful with good body shape and she dressed well just like Mr Ohio.

    It was almost time for lunch, I wanted to wait to see him again before he leaves but seeing him with the beautifuldy was not encouraging. I went for lunch and was there when he came down with the samedy and ordered for only fruit sd with colew. Thedy asked for chips but it was not avable. She ended up asking them for the exact thing Ohio ordered.

    My stomach tightened up in jealousy, I wish I can also order for the same fruit sd and colew just like Ohio but I had my food already which was simply a bow of ntain pottage with fish.

    While picking at my food, Ohio came to sit opposite me. I looked up from the bowl to him and greeted shyly.

    His food was served and thedy also came to sit beside Ohio, they were both making me ufortable. I managed to look up at him and he was eating his sd in silent, same with thedy.

    I still wonder why he was eating here, his food is usually taking to him either in my boss private office or his own separate office which was close to my boss own. Sometime he onlyes to take coffee and walk away. I don¡¯t understand why he was sittingfortably in front of me eating with ease.

    ¡°They are really trying here with their method of preparing meal, creating a time table for each day menu. Although this sd is not close to the one Lili once brought to the office for you and I had a share from it. I couldn¡¯t tell you but it was well prepared and garnished. Have not tasted anything like it before.

    Thedy was not speaking to me, she was trying to create a conversation between her and Ohio. If Lili cooks so well and even brings food to his office which means Lili is his wife or wife to be.

    Ohio nodded his head while taking a spoonful of the colew. Heter wipe his mouth with a serviette tissue and sad.

    ¡°Lili is a great cook, she knows how to make different dish and I have tasted almost all her new discovery because she won¡¯t let me be until I do. Some I like while others I don¡¯t want to try again.

    `

    Thedyugh. Ohio looked up at me, I pretend to be concentrating on my food. I wanted to get up and fly away from their presence but my legs may not be able to carry me with the way I was feeling uneasy by him and the beautifuldy¡¯s presence.

    Thedy was done eating, she did not finish what she ordered. I guess she only took the food because of Ohio who seem to enjoy fruit sd and his colew. She looked up at Ohio, who was picking at his diced fruit. She stood up and said.

    ¡°Maybe I will wait in the car for you sir.

    ¡°Cherry, please remember to get the document from the conference cab, Put them in the car and wait there. Once I¡¯m done I will join you.

    She nodded, looked over at me with a smile before walking away.

    I wonder why she was smiling to me. I feel more at ease as she left, Ohio rxed back and said to me.

    ¡°Ba, a friend of yours called and also appeared in my office for no good reason. Did you send her to me¡­maybe to rece you since you were already taken or should I say engaged?

    ¡°I never did, she got yourplimentary card unexpectedly. I actually knew she wille troubling you in your office or with calls but I couldn¡¯t stop her. I¡¯m so sorry about that.  Jojo can be crazy and she is not really my friend. Believe me,  I did not send her to you¡­I have no reason to do such.

    ¡°Hmmm! I don¡¯t understand but I will let it all slide. I have told my securities never to let her in and I blocked her line from reaching me. She may be pretty and all that but she is not my kind of woman¡­

    The standard to meet his kind of woman maybe too high to attend which was why he doesn¡¯t regard me or any otherdy who showed interest in him.

    ¡°I know she is not your type¡­neither am I your type. I do understand and I will respect that. I¡¯m sorry I lied about having a boyfriend or being engaged to one. I¡¯m not¡­it was because of Jojo who has being crushing on you for long. She was actually at my ce waiting for me that night and if you had drop me in the house she would have seen you. She can be troublesome and desperate. My ex was going out with her when we were still dating and at the end he broke up with me to be with her but Jojo got tired when Richard, my ex was already nning for their wedding. Jojo hatesmitment and sheter left him. I¡¯m really sorry I lied, I just wanted to say or do anything that will make you leave. i had a difficult day that very day. Starting from the night you turned me down¡­. i became angry not just with you but also with myself for allowing my emotions to mislead me. I wanted you that night but it was obvious you don¡¯t like me which was why you turned me down¡­.

    ¡°Ba¡­. i have¡­

    He was about saying something but I interrupted. Since I have started I need to finish before I think over my word, I felt like voicing out my pain at that very moment. He probably want to say ¡°Ba¡­I have a wife or I have a woman¡± but I don¡¯t want to hear it. Let me say my mind and be free from this heart wreck I got myself into.

    ¡°Ohio, please allow me¡­ I have not finish talking. Did you understand what heart break feels like? After I had thest one with Richard I thought I will die. I almost did because the pain was excruciating. I stayed away from men until I met you andter you offered to be my friend. Despite it was hard for me to trust you I still decided to give it a try. i see you beyond just friendship. I just fell deeper and deeper into you every day. But you are a man with ss and I was not up to your level. You just decided to help me convince my parents because you probably felt pity for me. I was confused of what you really wanted, I couldn¡¯t even say if you like me or not. You looked at me as if I mean the world to you but your heart belongs to another. Your attitude towards me changed after I lied that I was engaged.  Like the first time you approached me and asked if we can go for a boat cruise but I lied too with being engaged. I¡¯m sorry that I have been lying pretty well, I hate to lie but sometimes I¡¯m just left with no choice. You won¡¯t understand¡­nobody understands me. But everything I say here to you today is not a lie. Is the whole truth. I don¡¯t want to lie to you anymore.  Ohio, I have not being able to think straight or be myself because I love yo¡­¡­.

    I caught my breath from talking without thinking. He was looking at me strangely and thest statement changed his facial expression into shock but I got hold of myself.

    ¡°Ba, please finish up the sentence. Just say itplete it, I want to hear you say thest word, don¡¯t hold it back. You told me that I was like a boss or an ordinary friend to you and you have no affection for me. You said that to me at the resort beach and I can¡¯t seem to forget.  I want you to continue with what you were saying please, I have all the time and no one will rush you when you are with me¡­.

    I looked at the time, break and lunch time was over. I was even 30minuteste. I got up and started leaving even as my legs shakes. He looked at me as I walk past. He called me twice but I did not respond.

    I went back to the office and straight to my hand bag. Iined of not feeling too well and need to leave. I was permitted to go.

    I quickly ran off the building before he will see me. I took a cab to my house.

    Maybe it will be better I resign from my work ce and look for another job before I hurt myself because of Ohio. I kept embarrassing myself because of him. How can I even open up my feelings to him just like that. Why did I have to talk so much whenever I¡¯m tensed or angry? Ohio will never regard me because I¡¯m not his type. And mostly because he has a woman that he wasmitted to.

    ¡°aarrrgggghhhhh! I screamed to an empty house immediately I got home. I could have waited for Melinda toe before running my mouth again and ruining things. I should have wait till tomorrow when Melinda wille around but I couldn¡¯t hold it all in anymore. He was sitting down there acting all cool and did not know what I have being passing through emotionally because of him.

    No matter what I do, I just couldn¡¯t get it off my mind that I humiliated myself again. I could have go jogging with Ss to see if I can feel better but I remained coiled up on my bed and thinking over my life.

    Tears run down my face as I sob silently. I stayed that way until evening came and night settled. My phone rang but I did not even bother to check the caller. I just lie down on my bed crying over my bitter life. Nothing again to really live for. My whole life was like a colorless rainbow. No matter how hard I try to make it colorful it will remain colorless, dry, withered, empty, brokenness, shattered that is how I feel. Anita is getting married early next month, Melinda my sister will soon settle down. Even Jojo the tricky one could have being married if she wanted to. I was a good person deep within but very unlucky with life and love. My 30th birthday is by the corner. The years runs so fast without mercy but I can¡¯t fight nature. I¡¯m tired of even trying to¡­

    There was a knock on the door, I refused to stand up. The knocking continued. Is either Jojo, Ss or anybody that remind me that I¡¯m not good enough.  My pillow was filled with my tears, my eyes red and swollen. I looked up at the time and it was 8:07pm. I feel relieved that tomorrow is Saturday, even If i can¡¯t sleep tonight I will rest tomorrow. If Melindaes I will tell her not to bother about Ohio. I¡¯m letting him go. I just want to be free from this emotional trauma he put me through. ¡°Why do loves have to hurt so badly?¡± why am I so unlucky with everything? I asked myself repeatedly.

    The knock at the door continued, I heard a man calling out my name. Is probably Ss but the voice do not sound like him.

    I stopped sobbing and listened again. Immediately I was certain who the voice belongs to, I quickly rushed to the bathroom, sshed water on my face to wash off my tears stricken face and my swollen eyes. I rushed to the door with the first towel that I was using to wipe water off my face.

    He was already walking away when I opened the door.

    He quickly turned and returned back to where I stood.

    I put the towel on my head so that he won¡¯t see my ashen swollen face.

    ¡°Ba¡­Can Ie in?

    He asked politely. Ohio had never entered my house before. He usually drop me outside my gate and always reject my offer whenever I ask him toe inside but today he was asking me if he cane in.

    I nodded silently and moved out of the way. He went inside and I followed him behind.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He has changed from his office cloth and was in a denim top and a chinos brown trouser.

 Chapter 33

    Immediately I closed the door behind us, I counted my step as I went to stand in the center of the living room with my head bowed, I avoided looking at him.

    He walked up to me and lifted my face with his hand, he eximed sadly.

    ¡°Oh mine! Ba¡­ Have you been crying?

    I did not reply, I thought he was going to kiss me, I wanted him to kiss away the pain he caused me but he didn¡¯t.

    I quickly recovered from imagining and thinking ahead of myself again.

    He gently drew me into his arms, his heart was beating so fast. While mine was racing with speed.

    We stood in the center of my living room. But I was too sober to speak as I remained in his arm like a troubled child. He released me a little and was about to finally kiss me when there was another interrupting knock on the door. I wanted him to go ahead with the kiss but he straightened and moved to take his seat.

    My hand was into a fist as I started moving to the door to check the unfortunate person that interrupted a good moment between me and Ohio. I hope is not Jojoing to tell me about her night ss with Ss? Could it be Ss or another person?

    I quickly matched down to the door.

    ¡°Ri¡­ chard what¡­ are you doing here and how did you get my house address?

    I asked angrily. I was shock to see him immediately I stepped outside my door.

    He looked like a child that was beaten up by his Mom.

    Richard looks like he was going to cry.

    ¡± Ba, I.. I don¡¯t know what I was thinking when I broke up with you. I loved you deeply, I still do but I was too carried away to realize how much of you was inside of me. I said awful things to you, Ba¡­ please I¡¯m really sorry. I listened to the wrong person, I was deceived and swept off by appearance and my foolishness. We kept it away as a secret and I don¡¯t know if youter found out but I¡¯m ready to confess everything to you and who I Left you for. Plea¡­

    I gave a heavy unbothered sigh before saying.

    ¡°Is not new Richard. you said you were living me for someone who is better than me, a smart, loving, ssy, very prettydy who knows all the bed action which I don¡¯t posses. I was hoping and expecting a whole new guru, a special kind of woman with you but you disappointed me and ended up with JoJo. C¡¯mon, I expected something more than what I discovered. You are filled with disappointment Richard¡­ after talking down on me, you ended up with my supposed unserious friend, that¡¯s very funny and I feel likeughing but I will reserve theughter forter. Let me tell you where you can find her, she is probably within the street¡­ the house painted in blue, it has number 19 boldly written on it. Go over there and you will probably see JoJo. she is having night lesson in the bed of a gym instructor. You may want to join the fun. I don¡¯t have time for you, I was very busy when you knocked and I kept somebody waiting inside. I have given you description of where you can find your ssy, smart, beautiful, independent woman. She told me about smashing your head with her heel sometimes ago so becarful this time before she will finally break your skull with irons from her gym ss. Byeee¡­

    He moved closer, still looking like he was going to cry.

    ¡°Ba, please¡­ let me into the house. I want to exin better to you. Please let mee inside so that we can talk¡­

    ¡°Which house? are you talking about this very house that I rented with my money and that of my Dad or there is another house you want to enter? I just told you the house to go to if you want to talk, have fun and see your evergreen woman. I don¡¯t know how you got my address which is not surprising because you and JoJo thought you were ying me but I wasn¡¯t fooled. You are not weed here Richard¡­ please leave.

    He took two steps closer to me, I moved back wards from him still blocking him from having ess to my door knob.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hurting you, I never wanted to do so. I was stupid and did not realize it on time. I never knew that you were aware of me and JoJo. I fell for her tricks and charms, I wanted it to work between us, just to prove a point but she was not only violent and a cheat, she was a lying scumbag. I regret ever meeting her and even proposing marriage to her. JoJo was the same person that told me about you cheating on me with your boss friend. I did not believe her fully because your love for me was deep, you were faithful, cultured and disciplined but I wanted to hold onto something tangible to be able to end the rtionship with you. JoJo update me on everything happening to you and we sometimesugh and joke around with it. She told me when you rented this ce and even where the house is located and I also confirmed it myself. She told me you got engaged but she have not seen your man before. I thought JoJo was a gold but she is not even worth a stone. Ba you are a diamond and I know you deeply loved me. Is being up to a year and yet I can¡¯t seem to forget what we used to have¡­ it was genuine, it was pure and undiluted. I¡¯m here to make it up to you if you will please give me another chance. This time I will go the extra mile to make you happy for the rest of your life. I will cherish you with my whole being and love you like my life depends on it. I think God wants us to be together, you are not yet married, my own wedding ns was cancelled and I almost went bankrupt¡­ I was in debt because of JoJo but I¡¯m recovering gradually. I know my sins are heavy and looks unforgivable but for the sake of the true Love you once had for me please create a s space in your heart to amodate me Ba. I¡¯m not the same foolish Richard that hurt you, I¡¯m a new man now and wiser than before. Please my true love¡­ give me another chance to prove how much you meant to me.

    I looked at him not knowing what to say. I was keeping Ohio waiting.

    I quietly turned and open the door to go inside, Richard held the door.

    He forced himself in and try to pull me to himself, I screamed out of shock. He covered my mouth with his.

    Richard kissed me like his Life depends on it.

    I struggled to get free but he held me to himself.

    I raise one of my legs and stamped hard  on his feet.

    He quickly pushed me aside but I was so pissed up with what he did. Out of annoyance I pped him hard across the face.

    He withdraw back holding his hot cheek.

    ¡°How dare you Richard?

    I shouted at him angrily.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Somebody made a sound behind me, I quickly turned and saw Ohio standing and watching us in silent.

    My heart skipped, he probably saw the unexpected forceful kiss from Richard.

    We were standing by the door, inside my living room. Richard forced himself in but was still standing behind the closed door.

    Ohio must have seen everything.

    Richard look straight ahead and saw Ohio, who was gradually walking down to the door.

    He probably want to Leave and that maybe myst chance of having him as a friend. Richard came to destroy the tiny ray light that was about to erupt between Ohio and I.

    I felt like crying and attacking Richard again foring to destroy my happiness.

    Ohio probably heard or saw thest dreaded part that makes me want to fly into action and unleash terror on Richard.

    ¡°Bec¡­ Ba. I wanted to remind you of what we used to have, I want to make you think back and remember the good old days¡­ you used to enjoy both my kiss and touch. Ba, I know I messed up big time, I regret everything I ever did to you. I hurt you with my harsh words and actions¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I got carried away with JoJo thinking she was worth it but I realized that I lost a diamond while picking stone. I really missed you Ba. I know you have probably moved on but I won¡¯t be able to live without you, my conscience won¡¯t be at rest until youe back to me. You loved me dearly and it will be hard to forget about me in a hurry¡­ Bec¡­

    Richard stopped talking when Ohio came to stand beside me.

    I don¡¯t know what he was up to. All my thought was that he wanted to leave but he just stood, staring at Richard who stopped talking.

    Ohio shocked me further by saying to Richard.

    ¡°I think you should leave. I saw you forcing yourself on her. Real men do not do such thing. You say your mind then give her time to think if she wants you back or not. You don¡¯t go forcing yourself on a woman and expect her to consider your request. Is obvious she is not cool with your presence¡­ please kindly leave and try to be a gentleman next time.

    I was dumb founded that Ohio was not angry with me instead he was defending me.

    Richard looked from Ohio to me before firing back at Ohio.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are and I don¡¯t care to know but don¡¯t tell me what to do. allow Ba speak for herself. Stay away from this and stop trying hard to prove you are better off. You don¡¯t even know where and when Ba and I started so stay off and keep your poshness to yourself¡­ is irritating me.

 Chapter 34

    I was about to hush Richard for speaking that way to Ohio who did not look offended, Ohio chuckled at Richard¡¯s word before saying.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to irritate you but you will definitely feel better when you are out of here. I may not know when you started with Ba but I learnt that you broke up with her just to date her friend, and when the rtionship went sour you decided to return to the same person that you disespected and trashed her feelings. You should really be ashamed Mr man. How can youe back to your vomit? Remember¡­ she wasn¡¯t good enough, her beauty and ss wasn¡¯t to your level anymore, she got no romantic action and was not pretty enough¡­ even her age was begining to bore you. Let me ask you,  has Ba¡¯s ss suddenly improved, her age reduced, has everything that made you run off to be with her over qualified friend changed all of a sudden? Is very obvious that she is still same person you left to pick stones just like you put it. I¡¯m d to hear you say that you are sorry  for hurting her because you really did hurt her but asking for another chance all of a sudden is not appropriate. Give her time to decide on your apology first beforeing to ask for a chance. I don¡¯t know it all but that is my own little advice.

    Ohio took a step forward to the door after talking to Richard, I thought he was about to walk out, i quickly grabbed his hand.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave Ohio¡­ Stay. Richard is not weed here. He should rather be gone because I have no business with him ever since we broke up. Ohio, you are the man I truly want and love and I beg you to stay here with me. Don¡¯t go because of Richard¡­

    I said to Ohio while holding onto his hand.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going anywhere Ba, I¡¯m not leaving you alone with him except if you ask me to go but aside that, I¡¯m right here with you.

    I nodded and watch as Richard turned to leave.

    He looked back at me and then at Ohio and said.

    ¡± She rejected me now because of amon mistake and you are supporting her blindly. Watch out for her because the Ba I know can be very desperate. She practically informed all her family and friends that I was going to propose to her on her 28th birthday, and I never even thought of proposing. She sang marriage like song to my ears non stop even before then. That¡¯s how desperate she can be. You are acting like a lover boy now, watch out for her low self esteem and desperation which can drive you crazy and make you take off without looking back. Yes, I love her but she must hear the bitter truth¡­ and is a sincere advice from me to you Mr ¡°gentleman¡±.

    Ohio gasped out, he smiled and said.

    ¡°Alright, thanks for the advice. I will definitely watch out. If that¡¯s all you have to warn me about, then is time we say goodnight to each other!

    Richard hissed as he walked out of the door with a moody face.

    Ohio¡¯s calm and calcted word was like salt to Richard¡¯s injured heart.

    Richard is really a fool to suddenly sell me off cheaply to Ohio. Was I really desperate with the way he portray me? I dated him for three years, my friends who did not date their men up to a year or two were getting married. My parents were on my case every now and then, I was getting older and wasn¡¯t a child anymore. Richard was not talking about settling down and when I asked him what his n was, he assured me that very soon we will get married. I got excited with the news and believed that he will propose during my birthday but he came inte almost at same time with JoJo and left without spending time with me. I love with everything in me, and that was the way I loved Richard. I loved him and wanted him to be my husband but the foolish Richard mistake me to be desperate and having low self esteem. I may appear so but it was the pressure I was getting from all angle, especially from my parents makes me looks weak and desperate. I¡¯m d he broke up with me, it was painful initially but I¡¯m happy he did. If we have gotten married, he would have remind me one day that I forced him into marriage with my desperate attitude. And such word will really hurt me. I wouldn¡¯t have met a loving gentle man like Ohio if Richard did not Leave me for JoJo.

    I locked the door as he stepped out. Richard¡¯sst word really got into me, maybe Ohio also see me as a desperatedy but will not want to say that to me so that I won¡¯t feel bad.

    It was as if I waspeting with everyone but no matter how I try they still went ahead of me.

    I don¡¯t want Ohio to see me or misinterpret my behavior as desperate.

    I know I¡¯m turning 30 soon but I think I need to slow down my heart race.

    The way I love deeply which affects my personality if anything goes wrong, I don¡¯t want to love that way without reserving some for myself.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    I need to love myself first and admire the girl I was and the strongdy that I have be.

    ¡°Ba, you are quiet? I hope you did not take any of hisst word to heart? Your ex is the desperate and a confused one and not you, if not he won¡¯t be here begging for a chance to be in your life again.

    Ohio Said to me as we sat down, he try drawing me to himself but I was fine sitting straight with my head resting on the chair.

    ¡°What is it Ba? Are you alright¡­

    ¡°Yes, I am. Thanks Ohio for defending me in front of Richard and not picking offence with his presence here¡±

    He moved closer to me and just as usual he smell so good.

    ¡°You said that you love me¡­ right in front of your ex. Did you mean those words or you just wanted to use it and scare your ex off? Please I need a sincere answer¡­ and trust me with the truth because I will never hurt you with it.

    I was quiet for sometime. I will tell him the truth, there is no harm in that but I will guard my heart so that nothing will take me by surprise.

    ¡°I meant every word Ohio. I love you and I did not hide or holdback my feelings from you. I let it out shamelessly.  it really hurt anytime my love is not reciprocated. I try to let you see how much I want you at the resort Beach¡­ that night you turned me down and I felt heart broken. But I try to understand¡­

    He gently turned my face to him and slowly kissed me for sometime before releasing me.

    ¡°Ba, I love you maybe more you can imagine. I hardly fall in love with a woman and when I do she upies every fiber in me and if I get turned down I takes me a Long time to fully get back my real self and move on. I was careful not to love the wrong woman¡­ I took my time until I met you but when I try by inviting you for a boat cruise you turned me down with being engaged. I epted to y the role of a fake fiance because I love you Ba. At the beach house, that night, I really wanted you more than you do but you may mistake it as a form of payment for ying along with your parents. I made it clear that I don¡¯t want any type of payment and I will not like to take advantage of the moment and make it look like you were paying me back with sex. I only wanted to make you realize how much I love and desire to be in your life. I¡¯m sorry for making you feel dejected, I can not deliberately hurt you Ba. You can have me all to yourself tonight and forever. I¡¯m all yours¡­ but we will take it slowly and not rush ahead of ourselves.

    Another kissing follows which I was enjoying until I remembered Lili.

    I quickly turned off.

    My emotions was draining dry at the thought of another woman in his life.

    He try kissing me again but I turned my face away.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­ what is the problem Ba? Talk to me¡­

    He asked trying to draw me closer to himself.

    ¡°Lili? Is she your wife¡­ girlfriend or baby mama? I really don¡¯t like trouble in my life, I try to be transparent enough but I will not like to be a night mare for anotherdy or be the reason a woman goes to bed with a heavy heart because I know how it feels. Whatever she is to you, please tell me. is better I know now than to be hurtter. I know you love and care about her and from the little I understand, she loves you too. No matter the love we share, is better we do things right so that we don¡¯t allow our selfishness to hurt others. See, I have being there and I know what heart break feels like¡­. I don¡¯t want anybody to experience such¡­

    He smiled, straightened and bent his head. Still smiling.

    ¡°I did not even thought that you had Lili in mind. Ba, you should have asked me earlier, maybe at the beach house when we had enough time for ourselves or even before or after then and I would have opened up instead of allowing unnecessary issue to bother you. Lili is not a threat to you or anybody¡­ maybe I will take you to Lili tomorrow or next. Any day you are free. I don¡¯t want to tell you who she is or what she means to me, but I want you to meet her in person. Okay?

    I nodded and went back to his arms.

    He talked about his growing up as a boy, he talks about his brother Klint and some rtives that were there for his family when his mother had cancer of the heart. Everyone thought she won¡¯t make it, all her hair fell off and she looks like a skeleton. Even their Dad gave up but surprisingly his mother survived the chemotherapy and gradually recovered fully.

    We talk into the night, I was rxing on his body while we talk about our lives and growing up days.

    I looked at the time it was 3am. Despite how much we wanted to jump into bed and release all our stored emotions, we agreed not to rush things but to rather take our time before going the extra mile.

    I slept off in his arms right in the sitting room, he also did and support his head with throw pillows but his body was my own pillow.

    I awaken with a knock on the door again that morning, I sluggishly went to check and it was Ss asking me to join him in jogging because it was a Saturday.

    I told him that I was tired and won¡¯t be joining him.

    He Left. Ohio was already up and was washing his face in the bathroom.

    He came out and gave me a good morning kiss.

    ¡°I will be going, you need enough rest and I also do. Let me know whenever you are free and I will drive down. We may spend the evening with Lili¡­ if you don¡¯t mind.

 Chapter 35

    I still don¡¯t know who Lili is to him but I¡¯m at peace and don¡¯t feel bothered anymore because he makes me feel that way.

    Ohio left and did not wait for breakfast even when i asked him to wait let me make breakfast for him.

    He asked me not to stress myself that he needs to bath and brush before breakfast which he will do when he gets home.

    I cleaned up the house, freshen up, had breakfast and was watching a show on TV when Melinda came around 1pm.

    She surprised me in a big way bying with Joe, my elder brother who I never knew came into the country and they all nned to surprise me with his presence.

    I screamed excitedly as I jumped on Joe¡¯s body. He wasughing so was i.

    Melinda captured the moment with her phone camera so that she can show my parents who she promised to take pictures of my reactions when I see Joe and take back to them.

    Melinda went to the kitchen to prepare something for herself since Joe wasfortable with the drink I offered.

    I was talking with Joe happily when I had another knock on the door.

    I ran to open up and it was JoJo in her gym sexy outfit.

    Sheugh immediately she saw me and said I missed alot today because I wasn¡¯t at the gym ss or jogging within the estate.

    She disy her little skills which she said Ss thought her and she has been learning a great deal from him.

    She talked about Ss and how much fun she was having.

    JoJo walked past me and entered the house.

    immediately she saw my brother who she doesn¡¯t know was my brother, JoJo changed her walking step to catwalking.

    She whispered to my ear that my ¡°honey¡± was a very hot guy.

    She thought Joe was my boyfriend and was willing to shoot her shot but not knowing that Joe was a married man or she probably doesn¡¯t care because Joe was putting on his wedding ring which was very ring.

    JoJo did not also know that my crazy sister, Melinda was also around.

    Since Jojo was a drama queen, and never stop disying her madness physically, she will meet her match in Melinda who is never afraid of anything or anyone.

    Jojo walked up to Joe and extend her hand out to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Joan Johnson, my friends call me Jojo. I¡¯m Ba¡¯s best friend, a video vixen, a model, dancer and every good thing you can think off¡­

    She smiled, exposing her fine set of teeth.

    Joe returned the smile without much thought. He took her extended hand and shake

    ¡°Is nice to meet you Jojo.

    Joe dropped her hand gently but Jojo wasn¡¯t ready to let the young man rest. She wanted to hear more about him even after seeing his wedding ring.

    Jojo moved to seat at the armrest of Joe¡¯s chair but unfortunately for her Melinda was already at the door with a napkin which she is using to wipe her wet hands.

    Melinda stood watching and listening to her. As Jojo abandoned otherfortable seat to go and seat at Joe¡¯s armrest, Melinda barked at her like a dog. Jojo startled at the harsh voice and turned to see Melinda. She has not met Melinda before except through pictures and we share little resemnce. Jojo looked puzzled as she stood close to my brother who was watching Melinda and Jojo with kin interest.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why not open his mouth and sit at the edge of his teeth, since you want to be close to him. Open his mouth or crawl into his cloth and take afortable seat there.

    Melinda said in a mocking tone to Jojo who looked from me to my brother and back at Melinda.

    ¡°Excuse me, who are you and are you referring to me in such manner? I don¡¯t know you and do not care to know you¡­this is my best friend¡¯s house and I guess you don¡¯t know who I am¡­?

    Melindaughed out sarcastically.

    ¡°I guess you can¡¯t recognize me because I¡¯m not your spec. I know you might have seeing my pictures in Ba¡¯s phone but waved it off because am not a man. Well, for your information, the man you were trying to paint your dirty butt on his face¡­ is my one and only brother and he is married with kids¡­ That¡¯s number one. My name is Melinda and I am Ba¡¯s sister¡­. i don¡¯t need to say more than that because you know the ground you are standing on is not safe. I know you enough, there is nothing interesting to know about you. Aren¡¯t you Jojo¡­. the video vixen, model, shameless slot, boyfriend snatcher and every bad thing I can think off¡­? I stand to be corrected if you are none of the above mentioned. By the way, how is Richie¡­oh I mean Sugar?

    Melinda shot Jojo hard with every word and left her in shock. My brother cautioned Melinda with her harsh use of words but I quickly defended Melinda.

    ¡°Joe, you will not understand any of this and I hate to see you watch all this drama. If Jojo is none of the things Melinda mentioned then she should defend herself. Joe, I suggest you drive round the estate because I can see this is just a starting point to make Jojo understand that she isn¡¯t as smart as she thought she is. This is the end of the game for her and is high time we give her a befitting seat¡­well deserve from all her snitched lifestyle. I¡¯m not sure you want to watch all the drama that will happen here because we women are filled with surprises. Maybe you should take a walk or a drive around the estate and leave us to handle this matter alone¡­.

    Joe chuckled, confused on what exactly that was going on, he wanted to take the advice and leave us alone but he was afraid that something more than exchanging of words may happen so he decided to stay instead.

    Jojo turned to me and said.

    ¡°So you knew? I mean all this while you knew about me and Richie? Well, I¡¯m not even surprise that you figured it out. I was almost thinking you are a dummy and too blind to see the truth which was right there in front of you. Ba, did you remember back in our early friendship days, when this young man fine man named Frankie likes me¡­. he wanted me more not you and I deeply liked him too. I know you will remember¡­because we went to the mall that day and he was the one that dropped us off. I did not have a car then. He had eyes on you initially and was admiring you but I knew deep within me that he likes me more. I don¡¯t know how you managed to corner him to yourself and before i know what was happening, he started dating you. I felt like a looser and I hate to lose, I was ready to do anything to scatter that rtionship and as usual I lied to him that you were cheating, I set you up without you knowing and he ended the rtionship with you. I was happy and satisfied. Since I can¡¯t have him¡­you too can¡¯t have him. He did not show interest in me after having one or two flings together which I enjoyed with him¡­ I felt like a winner. Andter got a well to do millionaire, I did not care about who you were dating and whatever going on with your life even though we remain friends. It was through this millionaire I saved up money to buy my car. He had other women and I hate to share¡­and left him. Youter introduced Richie to me and wow, the introduction came at the right time and he became mine without much stress. It was still on pay back for collecting Frankie from me. And yes, Richie broke up with you because of me, and we dated and almost ended up married but I got tired of him and dump his ass. I went after Ohio after you refused to give me his contact and I got it myself¡­.. he was too strict and unbending. Despite his fine looks, the machine in between his legs may need serious intervention¡­I mean he is probably impotent, that is the only logic exnation to why he didn¡¯t fall for all my charms. Now, I¡¯m ridding Ss like a horse, he likes you but he is gradually falling for me now and I will make him to fall t down. I thought this was the ¡°honey¡± who engaged you but is unfortunate he is your married elder brother and I don¡¯t care. If I really want him¡­none of you will stop me because I got all it takes to have him or any man I desires.  Ba, since you are opening ways for the good and handsome men toe in¡­. I¡¯m happy for that and that is why I remain close to you because you are a friend with benefits. I know how to collect them all from you¡­. all I need is to set eyes on them and bommm¡­. they will be mine. I¡¯m a pretty, slim, tall and smart babe. If I want anything I will go for it. Is unfortunate that neither you nor your wide mouth younger sister canpete with me. I know how pained you feel but I hate to trade my happiness for anyone. If your father is the man that my heart beat for and I see my happiness in him, I will use all my tactics to get him to me¡­and make him belong only to me and I damn all consequences¡­. i will use him until I¡¯m tired of his old ass before dumping him¡­

    ¡°whaaaat!!!

    Joe and Melinda chorused together in shock immediately Jojo brought up my Dad into the discussion.

 Chapter 36

    My whole patient and upbringing ran out through the window and I was almost standing tond on Jojo but Melinda was ahead of me.

    She fling the napkin to her face and went straight at Jojo who seemed to be prepared for the moment.

    A serious fight broke out, Melinda was fighting with annoyance and anger at the way Jojo was not remorseful for all her deeds.

    They threw each other at every corner of the house, Joe tries to separate but I told him not to intervene. Joe did not listen, he we went pulling Melinda who has intertwined herself with Jojo on the floor.

    Jojo try to turn her over and that moment Joe was pulling Melinda which gave Jojo the gap to hit and turn Melinda over to the ground.

    Jojo sat on Melinda, blowing and hitting her hard while calling her nasty names. Melinda felt helplessly as Jojo hit her.

    I was not going to let Jojo take the trophy of a winner. It was obvious that she was going to beat up Melinda.

    I can see that Jojo was stronger and sitting on Melinda gave her more edge.

    I quickly intervened. I pulled off Jojo with force from Melinda.

    This was going to be my fight and I will show Jojo that she messed up with the wrong person. I may be calm and collected but that doesn¡¯t make me a weak person.

    After pulling her off, I asked Melinda to stay away and I told Joe not to try to separate us.

    Jojo charged at me but she was an easy kill because I wasn¡¯t fighting like my life depends on it, just like she was doing. I was going to beat her up without much effort. I don¡¯t care her little experience at the gym or whatever fighting tactics she had, I¡¯m not Melinda. I¡¯m not an easy meat to roll over and chew which was why I hate trouble and avoid all extreme but today Jojo need to be taught a lesson. Her cup of offence was overflowing.

    With just two heavy blow, one to her mouth and the other came right to her nose which made her nose to start bleeding immediately, I felt that was enough for her but the small witch did not want to give up.

    She was ready to fight with all her strength. My third and fourth blow sent her crashing on the floor, she almostnded her head on my television but was lucky that Joe caught her mid-way before she will hit her head and suffer internal bleeding or brain damage.

    Jojo try to stand but felt dizzy, her legs couldn¡¯t carry her. Shey helplessly on the ground panting like a dog on a marathon race.

    Joe was angry that none of his sisters listened to him. He brought cold water to Jojo and poured some on her head and her bleeding nose.

    Melinda was cheering, she danced and kicked at Jojo who was too tired to stand from the ground.

    Melinda was rejoicing as if she was dered a winner from a world war.

    I asked Jojo to leave my house, she tried to get up but fell back to the ground. Joe volunteered to drop her off to her destination but I and Melinda refused him going anywhere.

    I pulled Jojo up from the ground by her hair and was pushing her out when there was another knock on the door. The whole house was scattered and turned upside down. I hate the fact that my brother watched the event but I warned him and he decided to stay.

    Melinda was at the door, she whispered back to me that it was Ohio after looking through the security hole.

    Something was burning, Melinda pot of food has been burning since and was almost turned into charcoal before she rushed to put off the cooking gas.

    Everywhere smells of smoke and burnt food. She opened up the window, put on the fan and the air condition.

    Joe opened the door and stepped outside fuming angrily at us.

    Ohio was surprise to see a mane out looking all worked up, then Melinda stepped out and greeted Ohio cheerfully.

    She even hugged him and Ohio returned the hug.

    He wanted to go inside but I was at the door already with Jojo who I was still pulling by the hair.

    Immediately Jojo saw Ohio she began to cry out.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Ohio help me¡­. please help me. Ba and all her family members gathered to beat me up. They beat me up and broke my nose. Both her brother and that her stupid younger sister standing beside you¡­yes, they all joined hand to do this to me. Because they knew that if theye at me one after the other I would have dealt with them mercilessly and¡­

    She was still talking when I pped her mouth harder than the first. It was swollen within seconds. She screamed out in pain, Ohio hushed me not to hit her again. Melinda jumped up excitedly, pping her hand and mocking Jojo.

    I told Ohio to stay away from it because he won¡¯t understand the gravity of Jojo¡¯s offense.

    I pushed her outside the gate and straight to her car. i asked her to drive out and I never want to see her near my gate ever again. She can go ahead and mingle with Ss, I don¡¯t care. all that matters to me is that she should keep her distance from me and mine because she may not survive my wrath next time.

    Jojo¡¯s face was swollen, she took tissues from her car and cleaned her bloody nose. Her mouth was the size of a tangerine. I did not pity her one bit because she doesn¡¯t deserve any mercy at all.

    She wind up her car ss, pulled up her middle finger at me before driving off immediately.

    Ohio and Melinda followed us outside, they stood watching. While Melinda was chanting up and down with the way I dealt with Jojo.

    Joe was sitting in one of my Dad¡¯s car that him and Melinda came with, watching in silence. I went to meet him.

    He was angry with me and did not hide it.

    he started voicing out his anger.

    ¡°You and Melinda did not even listen to me¡­or respect my presence. Even if your friend is crazy does it mean you and Melinda should also be crazy at same time? I know Melinda used to be the mad one but Ba, you were always quiet, forgiving, tolerance and hardly take offence. What happened to you? I don¡¯t like this new you at all, I came to spend good time with my sisters but here I am in the middle of a crazy drama. I was speechless and confuse at the whole saga¡­. i watch you fight with fire in your eyes. The girl is not to your match Ba and you shouldn¡¯t allow her word to get into you. I know you to be better and very amodating¡­. Melinda is the aggressive one, and Jojo could have beaten her to stupor if we were not there but your friend is never an equal to you. Did you know that Jojo could have hit her head on the television or hard object and there will be more trouble for everyone? Melinda left her cooking without putting off the gas toe and fight even when she knows that her strength lies only in her unbridled tongue. The whole house would have go up in mes¡­jeeez! I hate to imagine the worst. Dad and Mom will be so disappointed in you girls. You need to control your anger Ba, it would have being better to send Jojo out of your house than to engage her into a fight¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Joe, really sorry if you feel disrespected. But I asked you to leave and you refused.  Jojo deserve whatever she got and even more but this will be thest time she will smell close to me again. Me and Melinda are sorry¡­. hope you are not still angry at your sisters that you have not seen for so long? I want you to meet somebody¡­pleasee¡­. pleaseeeeeee

    Joe tickled my ear just as he usual do when we were younger, he smile as we walked towards Ohio.

    Melinda was standing,ughing, disying and talking with Ohio who looks confused at Melinda¡¯s dramatic disy.

    She was telling Ohio how she beat up Jojo and broke her nose.

    Iughed out even Joe joined inughing after hearing Melinda say she beat up Jojo. It was going to be the opposite if not that I intervened and that was what Joe said to her.

 Chapter 37

    Melinda spoke in her defense.

    ¡°Anyway, all that matters is that Jojo was beaten. Since me and Ba are in one team¡­ I can as well im the victory to myself¡­.

    We allughed. I introduced Ohio to Joe and watch they shake hands like buddies.

    Ohio wanted to take me to meet Lili but the evening was already taken with our drama. We decided to reschedule to next weekend.

    Ohio asked us to quickly tidy so that we can hang out somewhere and cool off the day stress.

    He invited all of us to his ce the next day. He also has a pool where we can chill out.

    I and Melinda left the men outside, we went inside to tidy and clean up the mess we made before joining them again to the cool spot.

    All Melinda kept talking was the beating she gave to Jojo and if not that Joe came to pulled her away she would have dealt with Jojo.

    We had and an evening of smiles andughter while hanging out as if we are all from one family.

    Sunday came and we were over at Ohio¡¯s house.

    It was indeed a nice ce to chill out.

    It felt like I was in another world when I walked into his ce.

    He has a cook, gardner who also cleanse thepound, including the swimming pool.

    His domestic staffs look well and cultured. If I happen to meet them outside the house I will mistake them for a high ss workers.

    He showed us round and asked us to feel at home.

    Joe was over at his mini bar, situated close to the big dinning hall.

    I took a lone steps to the basement and stood there, looking out into the bigpound and to the swimming pool.

    Melinda and Cole who came around were out at the pool side with a Chapman in hand, sitting at the edge of the pool, dangling their feet in the water while rxing and sipping their drinks. They look like new lovers as they talk quietly, fall on each others body andugh like children.

    I smile as I watch them from the ss basement house which was above the building.

    I could have joined them but I was too shy to be on a swimming suit.

    Melinda has a slender, fine toned body but I¡¯m neither slim nor fat.

    I¡¯m just in between the two. people will say I¡¯m chubby but maybe they are confused on where exactly to ce my shape or they are worried I will take offense if they call me fat.

    I don¡¯t mind where they decided to ce me, be it slim or fat. I¡¯mfortable in my skin and shape. I¡¯m also curvey which gives me an edge.

    I¡¯m not too tall, unlike Melinda who got the height.

    This is where another confusion cripped in. My height 6. 4. they say is an average height. Is very funny how everything about me is not in perfect order. I¡¯m neither slim nor fat, neither tall nor short. I¡¯m Just in between everything.

    Even my life is neither fair nor harsh. Sometimes good things happen and another time bad things happen. My life is not close to perfect but is far from worst.

    After yesterday drama with JoJo, I can¡¯t specifically say if Ohio was happy or not.

    He acted well andugh along with everyone but whenever he looks at me all i see is disappointment in his eyes. Or could it be my mind set?

    I did not know that JoJo was responsible for me and Frankie¡¯s separation. Back then, I couldn¡¯t figure out why Frankie suddenly changed towards me . His attitude of a different person andter told me he can¡¯t continue with the rtionship anymore. He broke up with me because of lies that JoJo told him about me and even set me up just to achieve her selfish and wicked aim.

    It was after Frankie I met Richard thinking he was myst bustop but he got tired of me with more spicy lies from JoJo and ended the rtionship.

    JoJo came after Ohio and couldn¡¯t seed she went straight to Ss who I don¡¯t care what he does with his life.

    JoJo chewed more than she can swallowed and deserves the beating she got from me if not more.

    Ohio probably thinks otherwise because he made it clear to me that he hates drama and when we talked during our Friday night at my ce, he said one of the reasons he loves me is because I¡¯m reserved and calm. I do things moderately and not out of proportion.

    He said even my dressing, my make up and other activities are in order. It may not be perfect all the time and he is okay with that.

    He asked me what I love about him and I dly poured it out.

    But seeing my violent side with JoJo may have Ohio thinking otherwise.

    He was mad at me during my fight with Melinda at the resort Beach and wanted me to learn how to control my emotions.

    He obviously do not like seeing violent women, is probably the reason why I feel he is acting cold around me.

    Even after he dropped me off at my cest night, he did not have much to say and never bother toe inside.

    He did not give me a goodnight kiss just a cheek peck which was better than nothing.

    Melinda and Joe drove back to my dad¡¯s house leaving me and Ohio yesterday and it was as if they shouldn¡¯t have gone.

    Ohio coldness got me worried and I wonder what exactly he is thinking.

    I wish I can read his mind to know what he has in there.

    He was downstairs with my brother Joe, at the mini bar, watching a ser game with their drinks.

    He has forgotten that I even exist. Thinking about him now makes me sad.

    Instead of feeling pity all alone here, it will be better I join Melinda and Cole at the pool.

    I decided to wait for sometime and watch the couple before leaving.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Melinda was on a bikini, Cole was on a short with singlet.

    Melinda dived into the water, she was a good swimmer, after sometime she resurface out from the water.

    She asked Cole to join her but he wasfortable sitting by the side and watching her swim.

 Chapter 38

    Melinda insisted, Coleter pull off his singlet and join Melinda in the water.

    After few seconds inside the water, he lifted his head and exhaled.

    Melindaugh and asked him to dive in again.

    She was obviously enjoying the moment.

    I wanted to join them but I maybe interrupting the two lovers.

    Three is a crowd, maybe I will stay here for sometime before going down to get useful and upy my mind.

    As I stood their watching them, a noise startled me from behind.

    I turned and it was Ohio, walking towards me with two ss of drink.

    He handed a cup to me, and held his own.

    ¡°Ba, what are you doing here all by yourself? I actually thought you were out¡­ at the pool side with your sister. I was upied ying a video game with Joe and didn¡¯t know you were up here. What is the problem Ba? Why are you excluding yourself and not joining the fun? Everyone seem to be having a nice time except you. Dora, my chef ced some food on the dining, just in case you feel like eating. She also has some new recipes that Lili thought her and she will be happy to share them with you¡­ in case you are interested. Tell me what is bothering you¡­

    He was standing very close to me by now.

    I took a sip from the drink before replying him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know where to fit in. I don¡¯t want to interrupt Melinda and her fiance. You and Joe were busy with ser game when I left. I have walked round and decided to stay up here. Is a clear view and I enjoy watching Melinda and Cole. I¡­ I also thought you maybe angry with me over yesterday¡¯s drama. I sensed your cold attitude ever sincest night when you dropped me off at home. I guess you are disappointed in me. I¡¯m sorry if you are¡­ JoJo got to the bad side of me. I hate to be taken for granted because of my my quiet personality. She was riding on my intelligent and felt like I can¡¯t do anything to her. There was no better way to deal with her except through that means. I only hate the fact that you are disappointed but I don¡¯t regret putting JoJo in her ce. If that makes you angry with me then I¡¯m sorry¡­ even though you never said a word concerning that.

    I was still talking when he dropped his drink on a nearby table. He collected mine and dropped there.

    He gently cupped my face with his hand and began to kiss me.

    He never said anything about yesterday or about JoJo, all he did was to kiss me.

    I responded and we kissed passionately at his basement.

    He made me rxed back on the ss wall and continue until all my emotions welled up.

    I heard my brother calling him and we both straightened. He arranged my hair and drew me to his chest which was beating with speed.

    ¡°I want you Ba¡­ so much that I¡¯m going to go crazy. I¡¯m trying to control it but failing woefully.

    He said while holding me very close.

    ¡°Why are you holding back, you can have me all to yourself. You set my whole body on fire with your every touch Ohio. I also want yo¡­

    My brother called out again, this time he was closer to the basement.

    He loosened up, took a deep breath, readjust his shirt. He took the wine and handed mine to me.

    He drank deeply from his cup, I guess he was trying to calm his raging emotions.

    He took me by the hand and was about to match out, my brother was already up.

    ¡°Ooh, i¡¯m sorry! hope I didn¡¯t interrupt anything?  I discovered a table tennis by your cottage. Cole is interested in ying after I asked him. I just wanted to know if you are in. Man¡­ there is a lot of things to engage here. I remember some years ago, i wanted to build a little cot house outside my main building where I can chill out or y tennis but my wife, Cassie wanted a garden. I cultivated thend for her, bought bags of fertilizer¡­ including horse poo and rotten vegs. I spread it over thend¡­ watered it and allow it to settle in. My wife nted different fruit, vegetables and used one part of thend for flowers. And before a year we had organic food. The tomatoes is as big as my fist. We also have pineapple, citrus fruits and vegetables. I was not into the idea of owning a garden when she initially came up with the n but now I¡¯m d I agreed to it. My two little kids love the garden. Jeni is 4years and Jon is Just a year plus. Ohio, I saw yourrge garden filled with different rose flowers, in the future maybe you should consider adding vegetables and fruits to it. You will be d that you did. It can be tasking when ites to maintaining it but with time you will feel delighted.

    Ohio nodded with a smile as we all walk down.

    Dora, Ohio¡¯s cook was setting more food on the table which smell so nice. There were different tes of food and fruits cut in beautiful shapes and ced on the dining.

    The woman, who was neatly dressed, her hair covered properly turned to Ohio and said with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, the food are all set up. I hope your guest will enjoy the meal. I will be close by just in case you need any other thing¡­ or do you need me to add any thing to the table?

    ¡°Thanks Dora, that will be all for now.

    Dora took a bow and left. She behaves like she was schooled on being a chef. Just like Ohio, everything she does was well coordinated.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ohio suggested we eat first and I was d he did because the well arranged food on the big dinning was already whispering my name.

    Melinda tied up a towel below her waist, she had being swimming and even after Cole fleed the water.

    We all sat to eat after Joe said a short prayer. Melinda, the over active one was the first to start passing round the food.

    Ohio looked at me as I eat quietly.

    I wanted to devour all the delicious food in front of me but my home training wouldn¡¯t let me.

    We yed few other games together after eating, the only one I did not join was getting into the pool on a bikini. Melinda suggested but I turned down the offer.

    She can flex her good shape and body openly, I can be very shy when ites to that, especially with Ohio looking me all over with hunger in his eyes.

    We had a good, satisfying time in Ohio¡¯s ce and all thanks to him.

    Joe, Melinda and Coleter left that evening.

    Ohio asked me to spend little more time with him, he will go and drop me offter.

    I also wanted to stay even without him asking. I wanted to have a good quiet time with him.

    After everyone was gone, he took me up and straight to his big bedroom.

    His master bedroom was as big as my sitting room. He said he wanted to show me something.

    I knew what he wanted. well, so I thought.

    I also wanted the same but patiently waited because he was a total different man who takes his time in doing everything.

    He moved close to a wall and switched on a button, the room light color changed automatically.

 Chapter 39

    What I thought was an ordinary wall began to show up different faces.

    It was like an album with people in it.

    He had a remote control

    He pointed at everyone that pops up.

    ¡°This are my family! That¡¯s my Dad. Followed by my Mom and that¡¯s Klint my brother and his dog. that¡¯s Natalie, she suffered a cerebral palsy during her early age. My parents tackled it with everything to make her associate and be like a normal child. And I¡¯m happy to tell you that she is alright. Or let me say still in the process of full recovery. But if you are just meeting her for the first time you won¡¯t know that she had cerebral palsy. Natalie is strong, smart and never allowed her condition to weigh her down. She is very beautiful too and creative. My Dad opened a knitting and craft shop for her after she finished from school, where she got to teach many people different craft. I¡¯m very proud of her, she has alot of friends who also learns from her. She is my only little sister and we speak often over the phone.

    My mind went to Lili. Could Natalie be the Lili that he often speak to. I decided to ask.

    ¡°I guess Natalie is the Lili that you usually talk about??.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    Ohio smile and said.

    ¡°No, Natalie is not Lili. We call Natalie Rosie because she loves rose flowers and still do. We built a flower house filled with roses for her and she loves picking flowers while growing up. She made me love flowers which was Why I have many around here. Lili is a total different person. She is a great cook and home maker. She is loving and does not joke with me, neither do I joke with her. Lili is part of me and you will be meeting her soon. A step at a time¡­

    We stayed talking about his family until he looked at the time and eximed.

    It was almost 9pm. He wanted to go and drop me.

    I thought the reason Why he took me to his bedroom was to enjoy the evening in the arm of each other.

    I didn¡¯t know it was to show me his visual family album. I enjoyed every bit of it though but I still wanted what was on my mind.

    He stired up the whole emotion in me at the basement and now he wants to go and drop me off.

    He also wanted me but was holding back. For whatever reason I can¡¯t say

    I went to him as he stood and was putting off the wall gallery.

    ¡°Maybe, I should spend the night with you here¡­ it will be fun¡­.

    I said while unbuttoning his shirt and pushing him gently to the bed.

    He sat hard on the bed, the remote control fell off from his hand.

    I seeded in unbuttoning all his shirt without him stopping me midway. I gently pushed him to the bed and sat on him

    I kissed him, more kissing followed and he was responding coldly.

    I did not care at first because I know with time he will be fierce.

    He  groaned out my name as he began to touch every sensitive part of me which was exactly what I wanted.

    My cloths were going off gradually in no time.

    as I lowered my hands to his belted pant trouser to unhook it he turned me over and stood up.

    I watched himbed his hand into his head, rushed to the bathroom and I can hear ssh of water.

    I went to meet him there, he stood sshing water on his head and face.

    I asked him if he was alright. He stopped and stare at the mirror, took a white towel and began cleaning his wet head and face without a word.

    I can see his bare chest going up and down. He was still in his trouser.

    I coiled my hand around his chest while standing behind and kissing his back.

    He gently moved me to the front, kissed me for sometime and as I try to remove his belt again he stopped me.

    ¡°Ba, I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m fully ready for It. Maybe not now. Please. I know you want me, Ba¡­. I also do¡­ even more but this is not the time. I¡¯m sorry I caught you off guard, if I didn¡¯t do that I may regret my actionster. I love you and don¡¯t want just a night stand¡­ I want to spend every day of my life with you. I just want you to know that you means so much to me.

    He gently kissed me again before leading back to the room.

    He grabbed his shirt from the ground where ity carelessly and tossed it to his wardrobe side.

    Ohio took out another ironed shirt and wore.

    I also dressed up properly and allow him take my hands into his own.

    We went out and straight to his car.

    It was 9:16pm when we left and arrived at my ce 10: 54pm.

    He looks shy or ashamed to look at me but still manage to give me a goodnight peck.

    He stayed in his car and waited as I went inside before he turned and speed off.

    Within the week, I saw him twice at work. He was back with his corporate appearance.

    He checked up on me during his second day within that week and we even had lunch together.

    We talked about everything but none of us mentioned the Sunday night.

    I was even begining to think that JoJo is probably right about his sexuality.

    What if Ohio is truly impotent like JoJo makes me believe?

    I still don¡¯t understand how he manages to say no to a woman who he ims to love.

    Whenever the going is good and I began to think I have gotten him down that will be the time he will will break loose and give unnecessary excuses.

    Maybe Ohio doesn¡¯t have an active manhood because if he does he wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to leave his ce that night or the night we spent together at my ce doing only kissing and talking until he got tired and slept off.

 Chapter 40

    Saturday came and he was over at my ce to take me to see Lili.

    I was all dressed up before he arrived because I was so determined to know who this Lili was.

    We have gotten over thest Sunday night and was back with our usual self.

    I was doing most of the talking while he drives.

    He turned to the road that looks familiar.

    I know the road very well but didn¡¯t say anything.

    He drove until we got to a big restaurant.

    I was shock as the ce stare back at me.

    It was my favorite restaurant, where I usuallye to dine with Richard and it was the same ce Richard brought me to before breaking up with me.

    Ever since then I never stepped foot there again,ing back after staying away for so long brought back lots of unforgettable memory.

    That night was like a suicidal night, my heart was shattered into pieces. I thought I was going to die but here I am again back to the same ce but with a better man in my life whom I¡¯m not yet sure if what JoJo said about his manhood is true or not.

    He received a call again from Lili and was  saying ¡°yes¡­ yes¡± during the short conversation. Heughed, maybe Lili said something funny.

    I felt a tingle of jealous with the friendly way he freely speaks to Lili.

    I guess he wants us to eat first before we continue to Lili¡¯s ce. But despite the ce used to be my favorite restaurant, I was not hungry.

    I breathed deeply as Ohio took my hand.

    He asked me if i was alright, I nodded even as the whole memory of that ce came rushing back.

    I asked him what we are doing in a restaurant, if he wants to eat or what.

    He replied

    ¡± we are here to see Lili. Ba, this was our initial n¡­ we both agreed on it today and you have looked forward to meeting Lili. Why are you suddenly acting uninterested and cold?

    He squeezed my hand gently to make me feelfortable.

    I followed him quietly without another word, wondering to myself if Lili was waiting for us in a restaurant.

    Immediately we entered the ce, a Lady appeared, spreading out her hands to Ohio who took her into his arms.

    After they gave each other warm hug, I saw thedy¡¯s face clearly and almost screamed out.

    she also looked at me with shock written all over her. Which means she recognized me too.

    I was dumb founded as I looked into the face of the kind Lady that took me home that night.

    She even gave me herplimentary card and I didn¡¯t even know where I dropped the card after that night.

    Her word came rushing back to my mind.

    ¡­This is my business card, just in case you need someone to talk to. My name is Lydia. I live with my family¡­my husband and two sons close to the restaurant where I work. Listen to me, this is not the end of life¡­. i understand how painful and thorn you are right now but give yourself time, you will be fine. You are beautiful and will get over all this. Is his loss not yours, don¡¯t me yourself for any of this. He was blind not to see the good woman in you. I can lead you inside if you want¡­

    Those were her exact words to me that night. I remembered every detail.

    The realization baffles me greatly.

    So, all this while Ohio¡¯s Lili was Lydia. But who is she to Ohio?

    Lili was beautiful, young and very cheerful.

    I feel at peace seeing her again, it was a good time to thank her properly for that night she showed me sisterly love.

    It was indeed a small world, I never thought I will meet her this way again after avoiding the restaurant for a very long time.

    ¡°Ba, meet Lili. She is the one I have being talking over the phone with and the owner of this restaurant. She is a great cook, I haven¡¯t seen anyone that can beat her cooking yet¡­

    Lydia blushed, I smile but I still wanted to hear more. How is Lydia rted to him? Is she a friend, an ex, his wife or what exactly?

    I was beginning to get impatient. I spoke before Ohio will continue with the introduction.

    ¡°I have met Lydia before. I never knew she was the Lili you have being talking about. This ce used to be my best restaurant but I stoppeding after my ex broke up with me here. That night I was devastated but Lydia offered to help and even took me home that night. I lost her business card and I never get a chance to thank her for her kindness.

    Ohio shouted ¡°wow¡± and Lili snapped her finger excitedly.

    ¡°ehee!¡­ I knew that I have seen your face before. We have a lot of customersing and going here, I couldn¡¯t figure it out. I remember that night very well and what a coincidence that thedy after Ohio¡¯s heart is same one that wanted to die because of an unworthy man. I told you that with time you will get a better man who deserves you and here we are¡­. you are lucky to have a man like Ohio and he is blessed to have you because I see your selflessness that night. You are transparent and love deeply. You have nothing to fear Ba, you are in safe hands.

    I felt rxed at Lydia¡¯s word. She makes me feel at peace, with the way she speak. It shows that she and Ohio are not into any Eros kind of love affair. Maybe is a tonic rtionship, they have grown fond of each other.

    ¡°This is quite interesting to know that both of you have met before. Ba, I know I showed you my family members. My Mom, Dad, Klint and Natalie. Yes they are my family and Lili here is another family member that I didn¡¯t mention, you were so curios to know who she was and I decided to leave all the introduction till we meet with her. Lili is my cousin. We grew up together back in the state before she came down to the country. When my Mom was ill, she was the one taking care of the house, she was a good cook back then and even far better now and we all enjoyed her food. And most important she took care of Natalie during my mother¡¯s absence. We all grew fond of her until she decided toe down here, andter got married. She have two smart boys and her husband is also an international trained chef. They run this ce together but sometimes he enjoy staying with his boys, teaching them how to be real men¡­ hahahahaha!  Lili has over fed me with her delicious cooking ever since I relocated down here. She sends food to my house, office and I can neverin that I¡¯m hungry anytime she is around. She also thought Dora how to prepare some delicacies. She is really taking care of me like one of her boys, even though she is just ¡°three years¡± ahead of me in age which is really nothing. She used to spank me whenever I say that back when I was still a boy but not again. I have already epted to be anything even if she sees me as one of her boys, I don¡¯t mind. All that matters to me is I get fed at all time, I won¡¯tin¡­..

    We all burst outughing. Maybe I wasughing even more because I feel so free and very much rxed after hearing him say Lili was his ¡°cousin¡±

    As we sat, Lili called one of the staffs and gave him menu for Ohio. She seem to know his favourite foods. She asked me what I wanted and I mentioned mine without shyness. I know I said that I wasn¡¯t hungry before but I am now. Liliter left me and Ohio alone immediately our food arrives.

    Ohio turned to me with a smile and said.

    ¡°Did you think I will have another woman and stille after you? If Lili was my wife, girlfriend or lover why will I still want to be in another rtionship? I know some men keep different women but I¡¯m a whole different man. I can¡¯t keep two women at the same time and I don¡¯t rush into a rtionship or rush into anything at all. I take my time Ba and that is what I want you to understand about me. I may see ady and admire her, either her looks, her hairdo, her styles of dressing but it ends right there. I won¡¯t go further when I know I¡¯m in a rtionship with someone. I asked you to trust me and I need you to do just that. I love you Ba¡­. i understand you might have had several heart breaks and confuse when the word ¡°love¡± is mentioned. This is why you need to trust me. I won¡¯t sugar coat my word just to please you. I¡¯m too old for such games. Klint, my younger brother got married at 29years. I¡¯m 34 and will be turning 35years soon and I don¡¯t want to make any mistake when ites to settling down. Ba, I will tell you exactly how I feel and what I want from you, I hate to beat around with words. You got me glued the first period I started noticing you back in the office. And ever since then I have not being able to think of another woman except you¡­. even when you pushed me off with the news of your engagement I still thinks of you. But still have to respect your decisions. i hate double dating, I don¡¯t adhere anything cheating in a rtionship and will not because of my selfishness pressurize you into my life and you will end up hurting another man who trusted you. I stayed away from dramas. I believe even if you are not the right person, I will end up happy with another woman that will understand me. And I¡¯m d¡­. that is you Ba¡± I wanted everything about you right from the day I started nurturing my feelings towards you¡±

    I was enjoying both the food and the words as it poured from his mouth. I love hearing him reassure me of his love. It makes me feel so good and secure.

    Even though I¡¯m yet to understand how he loves and want me but will turn off anytime i try to get so intimate with him.

    We had a great day with Lili. She asked the managers to take charge in her absence as she took us to meet her family.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    I met her husband and two sons. Her house was not far from the restaurant, so it was a short drive.

    We stayed over there and the husband made desert and ice tea for everyone, his wife was not left out. They look good together.

    Weter hugged and said goodbye to everyone before entering the road back to our base.

    Ohio went to drop me off and as usual we said our good nights and he waited until I was in before driving off.

 Chapter 41

    The following week, our rtionship blossomed beautifully. He stille to the office with his pretty secretary whom he also introduced to me as Cherry.

    Weekend came again and Ohio was busy with business meeting outside the state which will take him up to a month.

    I spoke with Melinda who said she was going to check out wedding gowns and shoes for her uing wedding.

    She asked me to join her and since I was less busy I jumped at the offer. She drove all the way down to pick me up before we left.

    While at the ce, she was given different wedding gowns to try, and at the end she made a choice with one. it was very beautiful gown that fit perfectly with her shape. I also tried some of the wedding gowns just for fun and I looked forward to that day I will finally be in one.

    We got what we wanted and left and Melinda drove me back to my ce.  We stayed inside talking about different things and Ohio was one of our major topics.

    Ohio called me to check on how I was doing and even get to speak with Melinda. After the call we continued our small gossip.

    I opened up to Melinda about my fear concerning Ohio. Melinda was even surprised.

    ¡°Ba, you mean he has not touched you? You don¡¯t even know how his bed actions looks like? So¡­. what have you guys being doing all this while? It sound so childish to me that nothing apart from kissing and smooching is all you do with him. Isn¡¯t it boring? I can¡¯t even cope. You think he has issue¡­I won¡¯t be surprise if he has health issue below his waist just like you said. Because Ohio is too good to be true¡­he can¡¯t actually have it all. Take a long look at him, apart from his good looks and well-structured body, look at his well-coordinated behavior, did you see his how breath taking is his house looks? He is also well to do. mhennn! He can¡¯t possibly have it all. Since you have confirmed that Lili is his cousin, atleast that fear is settled. Another thing now is that Ohio may have health problem with his manhood. I wish he doesn¡¯t, I wish all he portray to be is all true. I wish such men like him still exist. Because Ba you deserves it but I really don¡¯t want you to attach all your heart to his perfection otherwise you will feel heart broken when disappointment stare back at your face. But Ba, during the time you guys were together, maybe kissing or smooching don¡¯t you feel or sense the activeness of his manhood¡­. the rise or some bulge? You didn¡¯t feel anything at all??

    I breathed deeply, Melinda was getting me scared that something maybe wrong with Ohio. She was confirming my fear and that of Jojo.

    ¡°I felt it, even right there at the basement¡­I felt it. He drew me closer to suppress his high emotion. Mel I felt it big time. Joe wasing up the basement and Ohio tries to readjust his cloth so that it won¡¯t be obvious. He looks embarrassed when Joe showed up and I knew Joe suspected by merely looking at him. I knew then he wanted me and that idea was nted on my mind all throughout that day until when we had time for ourselves. I thought he was going to finally unleash all that emotion but he didn¡¯t. when we were alone in his room, the going was good and I saw the bulge in his trouser again as hey on the bed but when I tried to help him released the poor thing suffocating in there, he stood up and rush to the bathroom¡­.

    Melinda began tough so hard, she keptughing none stop.

    ¡°Mel, this is not funny. Are you mocking me or Ohio¡¯s condition? You make me feel worst with yourughter. Stopughing Melinda!

    I shouted at her when she continuedughing.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ba, I can¡¯t hold back theughter. The way you are exining the whole thing makes it really funny. It seem he is active down there but what I don¡¯t understand is why he is shying away from having some hot fun. Haven¡¯t he slept with a woman before in his life? He is not a virgin and I don¡¯t know why he is spitting off the sugar you ce in his mouth.   Is hard to see a man who truly loves a woman and won¡¯t touch her¡­ I have not seen or met one. Cole can¡¯t stay without touching me. He will travel down to wherever I am just to be with me. Is rare to see a man like Ohio and I don¡¯t know if they truly exist. Or he has some health challenges and tries to keep it away from you. Maybe you should ask him because I would have asked if I was in your shoe. My man can¡¯t be starving me in bed, that¡¯s wickedness. Is better you ask him now and know what you are getting into than to cry ¡°had I know¡±ter.  I won¡¯t be surprise if he has any trouble which maybe his reasons for not going the extra mile because God can¡¯t bless one man with so much blessings¡­. but if at the end he is perfectly okay, then is your luck. You will be really lucky but still try to find out, don¡¯t keep mute or shy away from it. Is your happiness that matters Ba¡±

    We talked some more before Melinda left.

    Ohio came back after a month of being away for his business trip. He kept me updated and we even do video calls during his absence. The first ce he took me was to Lili and we had a squeal meal. The delicacies there were mouth watery. We talked about many other things but I never mentioned about what I discussed with Melinda despite I still have my fears. Is being only the usual kissing thing with him and I wanted more but I don¡¯t know how to even ask him about it so that he won¡¯t take offence.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Few weekster, i attended Anita¡¯s wedding with him and Anita got to finally meet the man in my life. Her wedding was great and the colors she picked for decoration was beautiful. Her husband was looking so smart and happy in his suit with his groom men.

    We took some pictures before I left with Ohio.

    Is been over a month I saw Ss. He probably had being seeing Ohio around my ce, that maybe the reason he kept his distance. Even Jojo ever since ourst drama I have not seen her.

    As I wasing back from work one day, I saw Jojo standing close to my gate. She was not with her car which was unlike her. She looked troubled as she stood waiting.

    Immediately she saw mee out from a cab, she quickly walked to where I was standing.

    ¡°Hello Ba, long time no see! By the way you look good. No need to ask how life has being treating you¡­. you are enjoying Ohio¡¯s money isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°I asked you not toe near my house ever again. What are you doing here Jojo and what do you want?

    I asked her. She looked at me and smile mischievously.

 Chapter 42

    ¡°You are feeling like a victor right? You thought I have forgotten what you did. You nned with Ss and took almost everything i worked hard for and now he is gone and nowhere to be found. You are dating your millionaire Ohio and life is obviously good with you. This fight is not yet over Ba. I will really get back at you in an unexpected way¡­you will vomit everything that Ss took from me. I even sold my car, emptied my ount for him after buying into his lies. He duped me and ran off ever since. You masterminded the n with him and he gave you part of what he stole from me right? No problem Ba¡­. I¡¯m just here to tell you that this fight you started is not over yet. We will meet and this time around I will beat you without mercy. You will provide everything that Ss your thief boyfriend took from me. I have trailed him and even reported to the police but they are not taking enough action to find him. The people at the gym denied knowing him. They said hees to the gym often and goes but he is not part of them. Since the police are slow in taking the proper action to get him, I have decided to do it myself and since I got to know him through you, I will start from you.  You won¡¯t be spared by the time I¡¯m done. Mark my word. I leave you to think over this. Enjoy your impotent Ohio for now because that may notst. Fool!

    She started walking away. I shouted after her.

    ¡°Jojo, you cannot do anything, go to hell with your empty threats. I have no business with you or with Ss whom you were ridding like a horse or have you forgotten so soon. You can¡¯t do anything and if you ever try rubbish with me I will give you more dose of thest time beating. Stay away from me and from my house. You have no businessing around here and vomiting trash¡­.

    Jojo was gone, I went inside my apartment fuming.

    My birthday was next week and Melinda¡¯s wedding follows immediately. I have a lot of things to keep me busy. Ohio asked me what I wanted for my 30th birthday and I couldn¡¯te up with any n. I told him I will be fine with anything he decided to get for me. And he nodded with a smile.

    I have better thingsing up this week to keep my mind upied. Jojo is less of my problems.

    Jojo really have guts toe and threaten me. I thought she was very wise and smart, howe Ss was able to dupe her and take all she had? And she has the effrontery toe and threaten me that she will deal with me? Jojo is mad and very stupid if she thinks I¡¯m afraid of her empty threats.

    Days turned into weeks and my birthday arrived. I didn¡¯t have any big ns for it, as usual all I wanted was to stay home and maybe get a 30th birthday gift for myself and do whatever that will make me happy.

    Birthday is not a big deal for me any more like it used to be before. Maybe because I¡¯m getting older. I look forward to it and when the day arrives it seem normal. I don¡¯t write out resolutions or what I want to achieve in the New Year, I just flow with life. Whatever thates I go with it.

    Ohio may want us to chill out either at his ce or any cool spot, he may want Dora, his cook to make something for the house and we will eat happily together. The highest thing he will do is to get me a birthday gift.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    I don¡¯t want to have high hopes or expect too much because sometimes disappointment leaves me shattered. Ever since my 28th birthday that my expectations from Richard came crashing at my feet, I stopped expecting too much from people.

    I got a call from my parents, few friends and colleagues wishing me a happy birthday. Ohio also called that morning to wish me a happy birthday. He asked me to get ready that afternoon so that we can hang out.

    I knew it won¡¯t be more than that, I obeyed and got dressed. Jojo came to my mind as I was rounding up with my makeup. Is unfortunate that Ss yed a smart one on her. Who could have thought Ss was capable of such. He appears as a nice guy and it was hard to suspect him. I don¡¯t know how he managed to dupe almighty Jojo.

    Maybe I could have been his victim if I was interested in him.  He probably saw the type of woman Jojo was and decided to deceive her with his sugar coated lies. I feel pity for Jojo who will have to start all over again, from a scratch. She have to end up getting a reasonable job first to support herself and quit her old lifestyle of milking people, especially men with deceit.

    Today is my day and I will not let Jojo¡¯s thought to bother me at all. Ohio wasing to take me out. I willugh and let loose of future fears because I can¡¯t change whatever God has predestined for me. Whatever is meant to be will definitelye to past.

    Ohio kept to time and came just when I was doing the final touch on my facial make up. He had a gift bags in hand, I knew it was for me,  he handed them to me just as expected. He looks nervous and kept chatting with his phone. Calls wereing into his phone, he excused himself and stepped outside to receive it. It was unlike him acting all secretive yet I did not pay attention to it. I supposed to be the nervous one not him because is my birthday but I wasn¡¯t. I thanked him for the gifts and kept the bags aside without opening them.   I wore a simple white jean trouser and off shoulder flower top. He asked me to change the cloth with one of the gown that he bought for me.

    I never knew what was inside the bag, I quickly checked and saw beautiful gowns and a burgundy ankle strap sandals. I was very excited on seeing those unexpected gifts. I hugged him tight and changed into one of the gown and the shoe.

    I asked him to check me out and he looks speechless. Ohio got my shoe size right, the colors were beautiful, the gown fit perfect and I feel fabulous in them.

    He smile and said I look great. He took my hands and we stepped out. I don¡¯t know exactly where we were going or what he has in mind, I trust him and did not even bother to know.

    Melinda did not call to wish me happy birthday, Joe has traveled back to meet with his wife and kids but he never fail to call on my every birthday and he did that again today.

    I noticed that Ohio was driving towards Lili¡¯s restaurant, he probably wanted us to chill at his cousin¡¯s ce and I was very okay with it. I will get to eat my special food at least. I was already feeling good with my fine dressing, all thanks to Ohio who wanted to make sure the day was indeed a special one.

    He kept taking a peep at me through his review mirror all through our drive to Lili¡¯s ce. I knew he was admiring me. I checked myself again if my makeup was still perfectly in order.

 Chapter 43

    We arrived at Lili¡¯s restaurant and Ohio came around to open the door and took my hands into his.

    He guide me inside slowly. Immediately we got in, there was a chorused unexpected shout out. ¡°Happy birthday Ba¡± I almost fainted from shock. Thank God Ohio was beside me and held me from falling.

    I saw people gathered with two big decorated cake and different gifts and balloons all over the ce. My name was painted every corner of the restaurant.

    There was Melinda and Cole, Rina, E, Lili and her husband with two sons, Cherry, that¡¯s Ohio secretary at work, many other people including the staffs at the restaurants, the people I know and the ones I can¡¯t recognized. I covered my mouth from screaming. I have never had a surprised birthday before and this was wow! How did Ohio managed to pull all this people together. I know Melinda is his partner in crime. She must have helped him out.

    The cakes were ced on a table which was in front of me, I had a tickle of tear drop. Rina who was beside me with her little daughter handed me a tissue.

    Melinda was busy with other photographers, making videos and taking pictures. They sang for me and asked me to cut the cake and immediately I did that, there was another cheer and I did not realize that Ohio went on one knee beside me.

    I was busyughing and trying to pose for the camera when I noticed that people were looking in one direction.

    I followed their gaze and saw Ohio. He had one of the most beautiful diamond rings that I have ever seen in his hand. He lifted it out while still on a knee.

    ¡°Ba, will you marry me???

    I looked around me to know if this this was all for me. I quietly pinch myself to make sure I wasn¡¯t dreaming.

    This was too good to be true, I screamed out excitedly. I couldn¡¯t hold back myself. I covered my mouth before another scream will give way. Tears run down my face and I did not bother to clean it up. I look around again at the beautiful and smiling faces urging me to say yes. Some were even saying yes on my behalf. How did God decided to bless me with so much today?

    This was a ce my heart was shattered and it became the same ce a man like Ohio who i thought I will never attend to his ss, he was on his knee asking me to marry him.

    Who will ever say ¡°No¡± to such a man? I couldn¡¯t say a word as I began to nod my head. And gently the word came out straight.

    ¡°Yes, I will marry you¡±.

    Wait a second, did Ohio just proposed and I said yes. I mean this is all a reality not some sort of dream or prank. Oh my God, I wanted to scream down the roof as Ohio slipped the ring into my finger.

    This was higher than the ring I bought to engage myself which I left at home. I felt undeserving of everything that just took ce.

    It was just too much to take in at once. After he slipped the ring, he stood, kissed and hugged me right in front of everyone.

    Melinda¡¯s voice was the loudest, as she kept jumping and screaming out happily as if she was the one getting engaged. It was her usual way and it was the happiest day of my life.

    I couldn¡¯t just stop myself from admiring the ring, and praying that all this is truly happening and not some dream I will wake from.

    We had a lot to eat and drink and even danced our heart out. iter understand why Ohio went shopping for me and asked me to change into the beautiful dressed and shoe. I¡¯m so happy that I obeyed and wore the gown and the ankle strapped burgundy heel shoe. It was perfect for the whole asion.

    I dated Richard for three years and expected a ring but at the end he left me with a heart break. Despite I have known Ohio for long but we started dating officially just few months ago. Our rtionship is not even up to a year and yet he proposed, he actually proposed within a year of getting into rtionship with him. I can¡¯t stille out of the shock that Ohio asked me to marry him and I said yes. Our rtionship was not upto a year and he was already proposing. I was very happy that I felt like jumping to the roof of the building and screaming out to the world that a man actually proposed to me, then I will stretched out my hand for the whole world to see the beautiful ring.

    I did not see any of thising. Both the surprise birthday party and proposal. Everything took me off guard.

    I¡¯m Ohio Jacob¡¯s wife to be and it was one good feeling I can¡¯t seem to stop myself from.

    He introduced a couple to me. The young man shared some resemnce with Ohio

    ¡°Ba, this is Klint¡­my brother and his beautiful wife, Teri. They flew all the way down yesterday after I told them I was going to propose. Klint and Teri wanted to witness this day. I was hoping and also prayerful that you won¡¯t say no to me. Teri rose my fear on that but Melinda reassured me that I have nothing to worry about. I¡¯m finally having you all to myself soon. We have a big wedding to n Ba.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    I¡¯m still dumb founded with everything happening really fast. I hugged Ohio¡¯s handsome brother Klint and his beautiful wife Teri.

    Teri said she was an event nner and will give us a perfect colour of the day.

    We all had a good time, I was at the door with Ohio greeting everyone as they leave. They kept singing congrattion as I hugged them and said goodnight to them.

    Anita was on a honey moon, she was not among the crowd. Jojo could have being here but she sold her heart out to the devil and said I will never be happy in my life but the table is gradually turning for my good.

    Lili made sure every of the guest had a gift pack to go home with. Ohio booked the whole restaurant for the day and there was no customer for that day except the people who came for my party.

    I was so tired when Ohio dropped me off that night. I wish we can go to his house, I would have love to sleep in his arm and thank him properly for giving me the best day I will never forget in my life.

    I was still resistance to leave his car and he was not ready to let me go. He asked if I want toe over to his ce and pass the night. I dly said yes.

    He turned the car and drove to his house. Klint and Teri who came in one of Ohio¡¯s car was already in the house.

    We had a long night gist and I got to speak with Ohio¡¯s parents through a video call with Ohio¡¯s phone and even Natalie as they said their congrattion and also wish me happy birthday. They said they can¡¯t wait to finally meet me.

    That night, after we retired to the room. I freshened up and wore Ohio¡¯s pyjamas which was too big but I love being in his cloths.

    After our usual kissing, he said goodnight. I thought there will be more. But I was too happy with the ring on my finger that I epted the goodnight kiss only. He covered me up with a duvet, kissed my forehead like a child and held me in his arms as I slept.

    Which other feeling is bigger than this. Having a man like Ohio to yourself. Even though I have my worries of him still not making the intimate move but my happiness was bigger than it.

    I was staring at my ring until I slept off that night. The following day the first thing I checked was my ring which was still cooling on my finger.

    I had breakfast in bed from Ohio. The day was a beautiful one. I spent it with Teri, talking andughing.

    It was that evening that Ohio went to drop me off. I wish the wedding is done and dusted so that I can move in with him and note back to a quiet house.

    He followed me inside and stayed for some time before leaving.

    The week worn on, Klint and Teri traveled with a promise to return back soon. Melinda¡¯s wedding followed up. I was back at my parent¡¯s house, helping Melinda in every way necessary. Ohio drove down to check up and spend time with my Dad, they run the treadmill together and talk about thetest government news.

    Melinda¡¯s wedding day came and she was very beautiful in her wedding gown. The event was great. My Dad was happy as she walk Melinda down the aisle to Cole, who stood with the officiating priest.

    Ohio was sitting beside me, he squeezed my hand and said our own big day is by the corner. I smile and nodded because I trust him with everything in me.

 Chapter 44

    They were pronounced husband and wife and followed by the reception, dancing and merriment followed in order. We also took pictures.

    I spent a day at my parent¡¯s house. Melinda and Cole were off for their honey moon.

    I was back to my base. I and Ohio were already working on fixing our own wedding date so that it will also favor his people who will like to fly all the way down to attend.

    I was home alone that night, after speaking with Teri over the phone on how the reception will be and when she will be traveling down again to start up with the proper ns. i jot out some of the things needed for my big day and felt sleepy while during that.

    I decided to go to bed. I was already sleeping when I heard a bang on the door. I was shock and wondered who could be knocking by such an ungodly hour. I checked the time it was 1:45am. Almost 2am. The knocking became fierce. I stood and tiptoed to the door after putting off all the light. As I checked the security hole. I saw somebody on a facial mask standing by my door and hitting it hard with a sharp object.

    I wondered who could be that or who sent the mask person. The intruder covered all the face, wore a big ck overall cloth. I couldn¡¯t¡¯ see who exactly he or she was. I guess they were two, because I heard one talking to another before bouncing hard on my door again as if they want to break down the door.

    I quickly rushed back to get my phone so that I can call for help.

    I ran back to my phone to call for help. The first person that came to mind was Ohio, I quickly dialled his line and waited as the phone was ringing.

    ¡°Open this door right now! Open this door or we will force it open and it will be worst for you¡­.

    They knew that I was awake after I turned off all the light.

    They weremanding me to open the door or the worst will happen to me if they force it open.  Fear gripped me, I was confuse on what to do. I can¡¯t open the door and watch them hurt me.

    I can hear them trying to unlock my door with something. I need to act fast before they will seed in unlocking the door ande inside to attack me.

    What if they are hired assassin? What if they are kidnappers? What if they are armed robbers? How did they even pass the estate security and came all the way down to my apartment? Who could have sent them and why? Who are they?

    The only person I recently had a fight with and she came back threatening me was Jojo.

    ¡°oh Jojo, she sent the men to kill me¡­. oh my God! She has decided to carry out her threat.  Jojo want me dead¡­maybe she heard I was getting married to Ohio and hired men toe and attack me. Oh my¡­.

    I was scared as I thought of the danger I was into and no one to help.

    I kept calling Ohio, my hands were shaking. I was also thinking of any escape route. I have none in the house. No backyard door, except high windows with ss. There was no other escape rout in the house for me at all and I never thought it was necessary until now.

    Ohioter picked up his phone and with the way he sound I knew I interrupted his sleep. I began to talk in a whisper.

    After informing him that there were intruders at my ce trying to force my door open, Ohio¡¯s eyes cleared up immediately. His voice began to break as he speak. He was shock after I told him what was going on.

    Ohio asked me to find a ce to hide myself that he was calling the cops right away.

    I couldn¡¯t find a better ce to hide myself while waiting for the quick response of the cops and Ohio. I don¡¯t even want Ohio toe down without the cops because he will be risking his life.

    The door was opening gradually, the intruders were seeding in unlocking my door. My phone rang out, I quickly silent it.

    I ran to the kitchen, checked for any weapon that I can use for self-defense. I took one of the kitchen knives but what can a kitchen knife do. What if the men have guns on them?

    I have many questions scaring me off that moment. I collected the kitchen knife and tuck it tight to my night wear. I have watched several movies on self defense during house robbery or any unexpected danger but I don¡¯t have the confidence or nerve to do anything at that moment. I was in danger and I¡¯m the only one in the house.

    My phone was vibrating, it was Ohio who told me that he was on his way with the cops. He asked me to remain calm, he will soon get to me. I also spoke with the cops, they told me not to panic that they have called my estate security to check out what was going on. They asked me to remain calm.

    How can I be calm in such a situation? I needed to find a suitable hiding ce. I ran to my room, looking around on where to hide. if I go under the bed or crawl into the war-drop they will check those ces and see me. I was checking round the house to see if there was a ce I can hide until the cops arrive.

    The door finally fling open, I quietly crawl back to the kitchen holding a wooden spat in my shaking hands. I went behind my kitchen cupboards and stayed there. I can hear a footstep walking round the house. The stepped went to my room first and I can hear the sound of my wardrop door opening.

    After sometimes the intruder switched the bathroom lights on. They were searching for me.

    ¡°Come out from wherever you are hiding because if I get you¡­. you will be sorry for disobeying!

    A strange strong voice barked out to me repeatedly. I remained where I was and did note out. I can see a fire extinguisher hanging by the wall, it will be a good weapon for me. My phone was vibrating, I did not bother to check the caller, I quickly silent the call and drop the phone on the ground.

    I don¡¯t want to be distracted at this hour, I needed to focus.

    The loud footsteps wasing towards the kitchen. And in no time he was there, he switched on the light and stood in the center of the kitchen. I can see his shoe, it was a ck boot. Which shows that the men really came for operation. Either to kidnap me or to harm me.

    He was backing the cupboard where I was hiding. His partner called out to him asking if he has seen me? He replied him with a hushed voice that he was still searching. The second man asked him to hurry up that he was wasting too much time in getting me.

    He checked behind the kitchen door, then as he bent to check a cab which was opposite where I was hiding. I rushed out and went straight at him. I hit him first with a fire extinguisher and as he staggered the gun fell off from his hand. I try to rush to the gun, the man who has recovered from my first attack, knocked me off the ground with his boot, I lost my bnce and fell with a heavy thud, I winced in pain and got up immediately.

    As he try to pick up the gun again, I kicked it under the cupboard with my leg.

    He punch me hard on the neck and another to my eyes and another heavy blownded my face which almost send me unconscious but I was not giving up on the fight yet.

    His partner was calling him from outside to hurry up.

    He try to lift me to his shoulder but I bite him hard with my teeth, a small scream left his mouth. He try dragging me out, I held onto the door with all my might.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He hit me again as he try to make me pass out so that he can carry me outside on his shoulder and to whatever car they came with and to wherever they nned taking me to.

    As he was kicking me with his boot, I crawled up myself on the ground, ced my hand where I hide the kitchen knife beneath my cloth. I gently pulled out the knife without him suspecting it and stretched out with force, the first ce my hand went straight was his stomach.

    I stabbed him and did not removed my hand. I pushed in the knife until it prated his belly. He screamed out so loud. I had injuries on my body but I paid no attention to myself. I will take care of itter.

    I can hear sound, maybe his partner wasing to finish me up. I searched for the gun that I kicked under the cupboard but it will take time before I retrieve it.

    The man was on the ground rattling in pain as he try to pull off the knife.

    Blood filled the whole ce, it was not a good sight to behold

    I quickly grabbed the fire extinguisher and hide at the back of the door, waiting for his partner toe up suddenly so that I can smash his head with it. My legs shakes, I was weak and was ready to pass out any moment but the determination to live, especially now that my life was beginning to make sense, the thought that my long waited happiness wasing to stay kept me fighting hard. I will not allow the armed men to kill me before my joy is full. With God¡¯s help I will survive this.

    I heard my name, someone was calling my name and it was Ohio¡¯s Voice.

    He ran to the kitchen with speed, he screamed in shock when he saw the mess on the ground. He grabbed me to himself and lifted me to his arm. The cops where behind him. They lift the intruder from the ground as he was still struggling to pull off the knife, he was also bleeding seriously. They removed his mask and asked me if I recognized him but I have never seen his face before.

    I asked them if they have apprehended his partner that was outside, they told me that he escaped but I shouldn¡¯t worry because he will be caught.

 Chapter 45

    They handcuffed the guy, I pointed at the ce that his gun fell. The cops retrieved the gun and lead the guy outside.

    Ohio carried me to the sitting room, he ced me gently on the cushion. He called the paramedic toe immediately.

    I was angry with him for arrivingte with the cops.

    ¡°It took you and the cops forever to get here. Is over 30minutes I informed you about the intruders. What if they had seeded in killing me or taking me away before you guys finally gets here? It was an emergency and needed quick responds, every second that passes was dangerous. They broke down my door and came in to attack me and could have seeded in getting me killed or in kidnapped me as they intended. Who knows what they n to do with me¡­.

    I was crying while scolding him.

    Ohio cuddled me up to himself, apologizing for no reason.

    I knew it was not his fault or the police fault, his house to this ce was more than an hour drive and for him to get down within 35minutes, it means that he also risks his life on the high way just to get to me in time.

    The medics came and attended to me. They were able to remove the knife from the arrested intruder¡¯s stomach. He passed out due to excess bleeding but was resuscitated. The cops asked me few question and I answered them.

    The only person I suspected that will send the thug is Jojo, and she also came to threatened me few weeks ago after she was duped by her supposed lover, Ss. I told the cops everything.

    They asked me why didn¡¯t I report to them after the threat, even Ohio was surprise when he heard that Jojo came threatening me. He asked me why I never said anything all this while. She could have being apprehended before now. I told them I did not take any of her words serious, but I understand now that she meant every one of it.

    The cops said they will arrest everyone involved in the case and will also find out who really sent the thugs to my house.

    I told them is no other than Jojo and I will like to go with them to her house, just to give her one resounding p before her arrest.

    I had a ck eyes, broken lip, bruises on my neck and other part of my body, swollen face and ankle which I sustained from the hired thug but no internal injury or serious organ damage.

    I feel pain all over and my headache even after I was given some drugs by the medics.

    The estate security revealed the armed men drove in within the day and said they were plumbers, that they were called toe and fix something in a particr house.

    The estate security told the police that the men most have hanged around the estate until night came and they decided to carry out their operation.

    Ohio said that I needed an urgent treatment in the hospital, following the police to arrest Jojo wasn¡¯t necessary.

    We drove to the hospital that morning and was there till noon. The news of Jojo and the second armed man¡¯s arrest came and I felt relieved. My parents rushed down to the hospital immediately the news got to them.

    Ohio stayed with me in the hospital until the following day. On the second day I was at the police station.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Jojo was in handcuffed and put in cell, I saw the second man¡¯s face and it was strange, I have never seen him before either.

    Jojo was tortured a little but she kept denying that she has nothing to do with the hired men. Jojo only agreed that she threatened me but she wasn¡¯t the one that sent the men toe and attack me.

    The men has refused to confess who really sent them, they were ready to die with the truth. Despite I still did not believe Jojo, I also suspected another person, which was Richard.  And in no time Richard was also brought to the station.

    He looks shock after the cops told him that he was a suspect in the attack that took ce at my ce. He told the cops that he has no hand in such and will never do anything like that.

    Richard sound sincere and I felt he was saying the truth. If is not Jojo and Richard then who sent the men? Jojo and Richard have both denied having a hand in the attack.

    Richard remained in cell but not in a handcuffs like Jojo.

    Jojo was the main suspect even as investigation was still going on.

    It was after more torture by the cops that one of the intruders confessed who really sent them.

    It was really a shocking confession as he also stated how much they were paid which was huge amount to kidnap me and not just that. The ns was to torture me until I give up on life. The person that hired them wanted me to die slow but steady.

    I was surprise, even Ohio was very shock when the man mentioned Cherry¡¯s name. Ohio¡¯s office secretary was behind whole thing.

    He couldn¡¯t think of a reason why Cherry will do such evil. It was unbelievable. Cherry was a sweet beautifuldy with an envious shape. She flows very well with Ohio and also with me. She was recently at my birthday party where Ohio proposed to me. Why will she want to hurt me or Ohio, it makes absolute no sense.

    I just couldn¡¯t believe it. The cops asked Ohio if he once had an intimate rtionship with her before or promised her something which he did not keep.

    Ohio replied that Cherry was only his secretary and she was mostly on official duty with him. She was also like a friend and he never had anything intimate to do with her. Everything about him and cherry was official except when he invited her over to the birthday and engagement party or when she decided to be extra nice to him by getting him gifts during his birthday and will always call to check him up whenever he was outside the country.

    She probably made some amorous moves on him but he waves things like that off and do not give it a second thought. He was never interested in dating her or turning his office into romantic pce.

    Ohio also had doubt that Cherry was behind the whole saga. He said Cherry was not capable of such evil and does not have such mind to hurt him or anyone close to him.

    She was too jovial and ssic to get involved in such bloody act.

    The cops were out to get Cherry but she was nowhere to be found.

    They released Jojo and Richard after they have written and signed an undertaking to keep their distance from me.

    It was already two weeks of driving in and out of the station, hoping to get news concerning Cherry.

    She waster apprehended and arrested too.

    I and Ohio were at the station within hours. I was so much interested to know why Cherry of all people will want to harm me.

    After listening to Cherry¡¯s confession, I was left speechless. Who could have thought that Cherry of all people will want be dead because she was in love with Ohio and hates the fact that he proposed to me.

    Cherry said she has been with Ohio for long as his secretary, and had tried to make her feeling known to him but he hardly pick interest or notice her. It was not just about being his secretary or working with him, she was also attracted to him and wanted him for herself. Her hope was that someday Ohio will be hers.

    The pain, disappointment and hurt that she felt when Ohio picked interest in me couldn¡¯t be define with words. But she was hopeful that our rtionship will crash along the way.

    Then Ohio decided to propose to me. That was thest straw that break the Carmel back. She couldn¡¯t watch another woman take over Ohio who she was seriously crushing on.

    That was what led her into the n of kidnapping me. She wanted the men to torture me until I die slowly. With that she will have an edge on Ohio and be there to console him and care for him when I¡¯m gone. Through that Ohio may decide to notice her and even see her more than his office secretary.

    Cherry said she never knew that the men she hired and paid handsomely just to aplish the task will mess the whole job up. She thought the men were professional and will do a clean job without notice.

    Ohio was shock to realize what Cherry was capable of doing because of jealousy, strife and envy. Cherry said it will be hard for her to live and watch him get married to another woman.

    When we were back to the house, Ohio was quiet and couldn¡¯t utter much word for days. I have to leave him and went back to my parent¡¯s house.

 Chapter 46

    Our wedding was put on hold. The whole trauma was too much for everyone. Especially me and Ohio.

    It was after a month that Ohio fully recovered from the whole shock, it also took me time to get back my real self.

    I could have being dead and rotten away somewhere because of friendly enemy like Cherry.

    She was nice, cute, and sweet. Her smile was captivating, she dresses well too. I admire her anytime I set eyes on her. At first, I used to think she was Ohio¡¯s mistress because of the way she usually attach herself to him.

    It waster I find out that she was only his office personal assistance. She was his secretary but wanted to be the real Mrs Jacob and when she wasn¡¯t getting her desired wish, she decided to go the wrong way just to achieve it.

    The cops, Ohio, my parents and few others thinks I¡¯m brave to have being able to defend myself from one of the intruders but what could I have done? I was left with no choice than to fight for my life. If not, the man would have seeded with his paid ns.

    My awaited joy of being in love again and settling down with a man who truly love and cares for me was very close. I needed to fight hard until I can¡¯t fight again. Even if my dreams of love was far-fetched I would have still fight for my life.

    There used to be a passage that my Mom usually read back when I was still a little girl. Sheter bought a wooden craft frame that has this same passage written boldly on it and she hanged it in the house, close to our dining table.

    I grew up with that craft hanging by the wall close to the dining. I got used to seeing those passage until every of the word got stuck in my head.

    My Dad was not deeply into religion but he goes to church, watch afro beat gospel music and listen to audio messages. My Mom was more of a religious person in the house and she never force any of us to bury our head inside.

    That particr passage was from the bible, precisely in lesiastes and it said.

    ¡°¡­There is hope only for the living. It¡¯s better to be a live dog than a dead lion.  The living at least know they will die, but the dead know nothing. They have no further reward, nor are they remembered. Whatever they did during their lifetime¡­.. loving, hating, envying¡­is all long gone. They no longer y a part in anything here on earth. So go ahead. Eat good food with joy, and drink your wine with happy heart, for God approves of this. Wear fine cloth with a ssh of cologne¡­. whatever you do, do it well for when you go to the grave there will be no work or nning or knowledge or wisdom¡±¡­

    As I sat at the dining right in my parent¡¯s house, I looked up at the wall where that particr bible passage used to hang but was no longer there. It was taking away during the house renovation many years ago. It was worn out with years of hanging on the wall.

    The message in it was deeply rooted and as I grow up I understand it better even though it was no more hanging anywhere in the house.

    The determination to live was one of the things that push me further to fight. Is only the living that has hope but the dead has nothing except judgement.

    Cherry was locked up in prison after her case was charged to court and judgement was passed on her. She was sentenced to many years in prison even after she pleaded. She was crying and asking me and Ohio to forgive her but her case was neither in my hand nor in the hand of Ohio. She mes the devil for making her go the extra mile just to hurt me.

    I wonder why the devil is med whenever people¡¯s wicked deeds is exposed to the light. No one want to be med for his or her actions any more, rather they portion it out to devil. They forget that there will be consequences for every evil deed and they must suffer the fate when the time is ripe.

    I began to pack my property out of my apartment. I drop some of it at Ohio¡¯s ce and took some back home, to my parent¡¯s house.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    On thest day that I went with the driver Ohio personally assigned to me to pick my remaining things, I saw Jojoing.

    It was already a month plus, ever since the police released her after a written and signed undertaking. I was arranging my things in the trunk of the car when she walked up to me smiling.

    ¡°Ba¡­Ba. How are you doing?  I already know that I suppose to keep my distance from you in order not to get arrested and tortured for a crime I did notmit. I have being wanting to see you, calling you over the phone is not an option because I know you will never pick my call. See, I may be harden and angry for many reasons and really wanted to get back at you for beating me up at your ce but I did not even know how to go about it because if I try to engage you into a fight, I know you will still beat me up again, Is a bitter truth. Ba, you are physically and emotionally stronger than manydies who ims to be. I know I can only try to hurt you by taking over what you love most¡­. that is the highest beating I can give you but I am not capable of sending assassins or kidnappers to you. I can¡¯t do that even though you may think I¡¯m capable of such. The sad truth is I used to love watching you hurt emotionally but will not stand a physical harm on you. For you to point me out and get me arrested by the cops and they tortured me for a crime I nevermitted, it means you see me as the devil all because of I yfully threatened you¡­

    I was already getting irritated with her long speech.

    ¡°Stop wasting my time Jojo. What do you want and what exactly are you driving at. All this long talk is boring, as you can see I¡¯m busy. And do you understand the trouble you are getting into bying close to me? it seems you enjoyed yourst time at the police and want more of it? I can just send a report to them and you will be cart away by the cops. You signed to stay away from me and all that is mine, including my husband to be. I don¡¯t understand what exactly you are doing here?

 Chapter 47

    ¡°Rx Ba, I will soon be leaving. I did note for trouble¡­I came for peace. The cops do not have to know please. I wanted to inform you that I finally caught Ss. Yes, I found him where he relocated to. He was on a mission of deceivingdies who are well to do. I called the cops on him and he waster arrested. The cops found out that two other women hadid ain concerning him before. He is locked up now but I couldn¡¯t recover all that he took from me. I and two otherdies that showed up after hearing of his arrest werepensated with just a token which can¡¯t do much. I have to start my life all over again. Is really painful that the foolish Ss got me deceived with lies. He boldly told me that he will make me richer, famous and we will travel the world together. He wanted me to trust him and he also showed me evidence of countries he has traveled to and his fleet of cars and houses that he owned in different countries. After showing me those things which I thought was actually his own but never knew that he was a fraudster. I foolishly believed everything he told me and when he asked me to sell my car because he will get a better car for me or give me one from his fleet of cars, I got my car sold. He said he was processing my travel ticked and needed my bank ount details and also my bank card is required. Without thinking it through, I foolishly gave him every of my bank details and also my bank card. The stupid Ss said he will be traveling for two weeks, by the time he returns back, every of my own travelling document and also my brand new car will be ready. It was within that period he disappear. All the money in my ount was gone, the money for the car I sold was also in my ount¡­everything vanished, Ba. I wanted to kill myself. How did I fall for his cheap lies? How exactly did I allow myself to be one of his victims? Ba, it was very painful. I refused to rest until Ss was caught, and I¡¯m happy that he is in prison right now. He won¡¯t be able to scam anotherdy with fake love and lies. Deceiving people with different things. He told one of thedies that his name was Bryan and he was a movie director and will make her a famous actress. The girl fell for his tricks and lies. Mine was he was Ss and a gym instructor and also a therapist. Can you imagine? Ba, did you know that you could have end up as the victim if I didn¡¯t show up? I thought he was a big fish, I never knew he was a dry fish filled with bones that got me choked¡­.

    I felt for Jojo, as she speaks I can see that she was truly pained and saddened by what Ss did to her. She got deceived because she wanted to be famous, travel all over the world and be a billionaire. Ss saw her weakness and used it to get her to the extent that she sold her car and all the money she made from other men was taking away by Ss.

    The driver Ohio assigned to me was also like my body guard. He was huge like a bouncer and takes me everywhere I go. He walked up to me after standing and watching me and Jojo for some time. His name was Kontri.

    Kontri looked at me and asked if there was a problem? I told him I was fine and safe. He looked at Jojo suspiciously before moving back to where he was standing, giving us a little distance.

    If it was before, Jojo would have want to shoot her shot at Kontri who was her spec, her kind of man. But from her appearance I can see she was notfortable with Kontri. She was obviously scared of him.

    The only option is for her to pick up her pieces and start all over on a better note, not with her old ways of living. She used to say nothing gets to her and no man can ever hurt her, she dumps them before they will think of dumping her but Ss beat her to her own game.

    ¡°¡­. Ba, ca¡­can I get little cash to buy food stuffs? I know I don¡¯t suppose to ask of anything from you after all I did. I¡¯m sorry Ba, I thought I was indeed wise and smart. I allowed my jealousy to mislead me into hurting you severally. You have a great personality Ba. Whenever I take that one man you love and cherish most, another better one will emerge. You kept getting better and I was fighting a won battle. I¡¯m really tired of fighting and also tired of all this men. I¡¯m securing a job soon, I have already applied and with that I will be able to get back on my feet although is not easy after tasting wealth¡­but I¡¯m ready to try. I just need some cash for now until the job clicks and my pay cheque start arriving. Your body guard doesn¡¯t like me, he suspect me. Look at the way he is watching us? I want to disappear from this ce but I need your help first. Please¡­Ba. I¡¯m shamelessly asking you because I know you have a good heart and you will not watch me die of hunger¡­

    I looked at Jojo after she made herst statement. She knew I had a good heart and decided to take advantage of it to deal with me.

    She looks like she was going to break down and start crying like a child. Tears dropped from her eyes as she pleads. I was touched and will not let her die of hunger when I can help her. Jojo said she was sorry for her past actions but I know Jojo is a good actress, she was only pulling all this pity to herself so that she can get help from me.

    I¡¯m ready to help her but she must keep her distance after now. Our friendship has ended and i will never trust her closeness ever again.

    I wasn¡¯t having enough cash with me at that moment. Within that week Ohio transferred money to my ount to do some shopping for myself and for my parents since I was moving in with them again and myst pay cheque was not touched. It was still intact.

    I asked Jojo for her new ount details after she told me she close down her old ount because of Ss.

    Jojo quickly called it out to me. I transferred enough money to her ount which can pay her rent and get her standing again.

    The only problem is that I won¡¯t be doing any shopping for myself but I will get something for my parents.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jojo almost prostrated to thank me after seeing the alert on her phone. She did not believe I will give her such amount of money. She wanted to hug me but I asked her to leave and never show her face close again. She was jumping happily. She looked at Kontri who was still watching us and winked at him before running off.

    After she left, I began to smile. The Jojo I know will never change. But I like the happiness I see on her face, it made me smile. But even at that, Jojo can never be my friend again. I only helped her because my heart couldn¡¯t stand her pain.

    I moved back to my parents¡¯ house and spend some of my weekend in Ohio¡¯s house. Even when he traveled I still go there during weekends.

    After another month passed by, we were all ready to resume our wedding ns. Ohio and I started our ns again. Kontri was assigned to follow me everywhere and make sure I was safe. I don¡¯t really like the idea of Kontri driving me everywhere and watching me like a hawk to a chick.

    I feel safe enough, I don¡¯t need a guard and do not think anybody will want to try and hurt me again. But Ohio wouldn¡¯t hear of that.

    He told me that he can¡¯t bear the thought or be able to live with himself if anything happens to me. he said I was already exposed to danger and Kontri will be both my driver and body guard until he is very sure everything is well settled.

    During Ohio¡¯s free time he teaches me how to drive. I was learning so fast while our wedding n was still ongoing even though we have not gotten pass the kissing level yet.

    I still speak with Teri concerning our wedding hall and how the decoration will be.

 Chapter 48

    Even my parents were very supportive with the ns and my Dad never troubles me again about marriage or anything. He was even saying I shouldn¡¯t rush things, I should take my time and be sure of what I want. My Dad was loving and very kind whenever we sit to talk. That was what I expected from him long time ago instead of his usual bashing and constant reminder of how much of a failure I was. He was no more like his old self.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    I guess my Dad changed mainly because he saw I was engaged and will soon be getting married to a wealthy man like Ohio.

    Whatever made him change, i like it and was enjoying the moment of living with them again until I¡¯m fully Mrs Jacobs.

    No matter how long it takes I will get there, Cherry wanted to be Mrs Jacobs and that lead her into plotting evil. Jojo also tried but did not seed.

    I believe whatever belongs to me, will not be taken away from me¡­no matter how the enemies try. It may take time but it will still finds its way back to me.

    My long awaited happiness has already been preordained and it wille to past very soon.

    ¡°whaaaat! Are you serious right now by asking me such question? We are not having this conversation Ba. What hase over you¡­?

    He barked at me angrily while getting up to his feet. But I wasn¡¯t ready to let go, we must tackle this and get to the root of it. I think I have kept quiet enough and is time to really know what was going on.

    ¡°Answer the question Ohio. Don¡¯t try to dodge from it because I¡¯m fully ready to find out the truth. I deserve to know and if there¡¯s anything you are hiding then spill it out and stop all this childish game. Tell me and make me understand, is better said out than all this confusing attitude that you kept pulling.

    ¡°Ba, you are seriously asking me if I¡¯m impotent or have issue with my manhood? And you expect me to answer you straight up? I¡¯m trying to understanding the angle all this ising from but I can¡¯t help but feel insulted.

    ¡°I never meant it as an insult. Is a very straight and simple question Ohio. But if you feel insulted then that¡¯s fine. All that matter to me is to get an answer. We have being together for sometime even before you asked me to marry you. We did not get pass kissing and smooching which I try so hard to understand and respect your principles. But we are engaged to each other and in a month¡¯ time we will be saying I do. What is still keeping us from getting intimate? For crying out loud we are getting married Ohio. Do your so called principles stop you from getting intimate in bed with the woman you im to love or is there something more that I need to know? Say it¡­I¡¯m tired of keeping quiet. Let me know what I¡¯m really getting into. I don¡¯t cheat in a rtionship and will never think of it in marriage but aside everything, I need my man to be sexually active because I am. I have no apology for it¡­. I¡¯m very active and is been very difficult not getting what I want from you. You told me before that you are not a virgin but even if you are one and you never slept with a woman before then start with me. I will teach you how to go about it. But I¡¯m afraid that it maybe some terminal disease which you are trying to keep away. Knowing fully well that it will hurt our future and prevent our chances of having children, yet you want to keep it to yourself. Melinda said it even Jojo once said you maybe impotent and I¡¯m beginning to see reason to it. Now, I believe nobody can have it all. You are too good to be true Ohio. I knew there must be somethingcking in you because is not possible for you to have it all. I have not even seen the full size of what is beneath those pant of yours¡­. let me see it and confirm first. And also chose my battle wisely. If there is any illness or anything at all tell me¡­.

    Ohio stood watching me run my mouth like a tap water. I know he was angry but is better I say it all out and we look for a solution if there will be any.

    I know I want to settle down and not just with any kind of man but a man who truly loves me and is open like my palm. I can¡¯t take the torture of him not touching me at all. I would have understand if we are not in a rtionship but we are getting married soon and are still doing kissing and smooching. There are things I can¡¯t take or pretend is alright. Ohio¡¯s health challenge which I have already concluded within me that he has. That is one of the things I can¡¯t take or his reasons for keeping me in the dark.

    Since he has refused to talk to me about it I have decided to get it out of him by force.

    ¡°I feel so disappointed that you will say all this to me. You went about discussing me with your sister and also with Jojo¡­ your so called friend that was sending raunchy pictures to my phone? Ba, I never expect such from you. Our wedding is close by and I kept saying it and also pleading to you that let¡¯s wait till we say I do before such intimate action. Is not easy with me too, several times, I almost give in but still have to restrain myself. I have try to make you understand, I pleaded with you to trust me. All I wanted was for you to trust me Ba. I can¡¯t believe you will say all this to my face. You have fully concluded that I have health issue, that I¡¯m impotent¡­. Jeeeezzzz! I feel so disappointed in you Ba. I need to cool off from all this. i will be at the swimming pool, I want to be left alone please¡±.

    He started heading to the door but I rushed ahead of him and stood by the door. Preventing him from going out.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away from your problem. If you are 100percent okay with your health then prove it to me Ohio. Going to swim by this time of the night, 12am is midnight already because you don¡¯t want to open up to the truth. Ohio, we are staying here together and we will have to talk about this and I will have to see for myself and confirmed what it looks like. Let¡¯s deal with this issue once and for all. You say you don¡¯t like beaten around the bush but here you are, trying to run away from the main problem at hand. You promise to do everything that will make me happy but you are making me sad and worried by limiting our intimacy to certain level. All this has to end because I¡¯m tired of enduring and pretending.

    I stood by the door preventing him from walking out. He looked at me, shakes his head pathetically. He breathed deeply before turning back. He returned to the bed and lie down on one side.

    I went back to the bed where he was facing the wall side. I kept talking and calling his name but he did not reply.

    I know he was not sleeping, he was only angry and want to avoid me.

    I probably said more than I was supposed to say but I have stored it in for long and letting it all out is to free my mind and  make him understand that I was a woman with need that are beyond money.

    I crawled up to him and put my hand on his body, I expected him to remove my hand but he didn¡¯t, he just faced the wall and remain still.

    He was obviously hurt but he still loves me, I can tell from his actions.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry honey, I didn¡¯t mean to say all that but i¡­i¡­

    I paused and try to make him turn over and look at me and he eventually did. His face was in as he stare right back at me without words.

    I wonder what he was thinking. Sometime I wish I can read his mind and thoughts. Heter shut his eyes again, I guess he was trying to force sleep. I went to lie down very close to him, where I can feels his breath on my face. He open his eyes and try to turn back to the wall but I held him there and whispered ¡°I love you¡± he did not reply back which was unlike him.

    I kissed him for some time and stopped, I repeated the same action while putting my hands under his top.

    He never responded to the kiss but as I kept on with it, he began to respond.

    I didn¡¯t want it to be just another round of kiss this time. So I decided to help him do the needful that night by trying to take action of every part of his body that I need to touch just to arouse him. I went straight to his pyjamas trouser.  He suddenly stopped me and pull back my hands.

    ¡°Sto¡­stop it Ba. I¡¯m not in the mood for thi¡­..

    I didn¡¯t let himplete his word, I stubbornly refused to be intimidated by his action and continued.

    He tried to get up from the bed and leave the room because I refused to let him rest but there was no going out for him.

    Since he was not in the mood, I will help him get in the mood but I need to see and feel what I haven¡¯t fully seen before.

    I climbed on top of him and continued my drama. It took time for him to respond again and this time he looks worn out from my disturbance,

 Chapter 49

    Ohio saw that I wasn¡¯t even ready to let go. I looked up at the time and it was 2am but I was not given up yet despite how difficult it was.

    I unbuttoned my top and bare out my big chest to him, he was looking at me as bare it all out.

    I continued from where I stopped and just as I hoped he began to respond better.

    And with time he turned me over and gradually our cloths went all off.

    It was a good night and for the first time I confirmed what I have being wanting to confirm.

    After it was all over he went into the bathroom and I can hear the shower. He was bathing.

    I was busy beaming with an inner smile because Ohio was perfectly okay. He was good too and I wonder why we never did it earlier.

    I reyed the moment on my head again and smile out this time. Ohio was really good in bed, nothing is wrong with his manhood.

    That means he has it all and still refused to unt it with me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    He was on a white towel when he returned to the room, I entered the bathroom after he was out and by the time I return, he has changed the bed sheet and wasying down facing the wall again.

    He never said a word to me, I wanted to crawl up to him and make him hold me but it was better to let him sleep in peace since I have satisfy my curiosity about him.

    It was already 4am and very soon it will be day break. I felt bad that I disturbed the fine man all through the night just for him to do the needful but I was happy that he finally did.

    I looked at my ring finger which still has the diamond engagement ring. I breathed in and within a short time I slept off.

    When I woke up it was 9am in the morning. Ohio was neither on the bed nor in the room. On a good day he used to bring breakfast to me in bed but no breakfast and no good morning kiss.

    I thought ofst night and became scared and worried. Ohio was obviously angry with me. I forced him into given in to my selfish desires and now he was not talking to me.

    He had wanted us to wait until our wedding night, he assured me many times that it was very close all we need is to wait and I will have him all to myself. Ohio once said he cherished me so much and was not after my body, he was mainly after my heart which attracted him to me first. He wasn¡¯t like other men I had in the past, he was different and I deserve to be treated better. Ohio loves me beyond the physical. He want me forever. He asked me to trust him and be patient with him until our wedding is over. He will make love to me like the queen of his heart and treat me like his precious diamond. He will be with me all day and night and I don¡¯t need to get up from the bed because, both breakfast, lunch and dinner will be brought to me in bed. He will carry me to the bathroom and give me a warm bath, dress me up take me back to the bed.

    Ohio sound very romantic and I thought it was a mere fantasy. I thought he was impotent or have health challenge which he tries to cover up with all those sweet words.

    I forced himst night  and we ended up doing it before our wedding night and this morning he was gone.

    I felt bad, I was scared of where he might have gone to. He has his reasons for not wanting to touch me but I was not ready to see reasons with him. I wonder how he is able to control his emotions, we sleep on the same bed, he cuddle me up and still will not make out with me.

    My ex¡¯s would have had had two to three round before day breaks. Indeed Ohio was different and wanted to prove that to me but I was faster than my shadow.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be, i try to endure and wait but sometimes I¡¯m scared he was hiding something and my fears turn to anger anytime I think of Jojo calling Ohio Impotent or Melinda saying Ohio was too good to be true.

    I walked to the kitchen, checked the dining, checked the gym, I was searching round the house for him. I wanted to check if all his cars wereplete in the garage but I decided to check the basement first and he was not there. I looked out to the swimming pool and breathe a sigh of relief.

    Ohio was swimming in the pool.

    I ran down and straight to the pool side. Iposed myself and try not to appear worried.

    By the time I got there he wasing out of the water.

    He took a towel and wrapped around himself, before grabbing his scotch whiskey cocktail that was on a table by the pool.

    He looked up and saw me, I wanted to go and apologies to him but i held on just to know if he was in a better talking mood or not.

    He drank from the cup before setting it down. I quietly approached him.  He stood watching me with no smile on his face. I counted my every step towards him.

    ¡°Good morning.

    He greeted first before I can even say anything. He did not use his usual pet name like ¡°Good morning honey, love, my fine Bee¡­. like he will call me whenever he was happy. It was just a cold ¡°Good morning¡± he gave me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry aboutst night. Please Ohio¡­I¡¯m really sorry for the things I said and for my whole actions and disturbance. I love you and was afraid that you might be keeping something away from me. I know I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you harder than you can take. And I regret doing that¡­.

    He looked away, took another sip from his cup. His chest was going up and down slowly but steady. He looks calm. I guess the swimming did a lot of good for him.

    ¡°I guess you have finally confirmed that I¡¯m not impotent and the size too¡­ which was why you are sorry. I hope you will take back news to your so called friend and your sister, to those you sat to discuss me with. Bec¡­

 Chapter 50

    He paused and walked to a chair to sit. He was angry. I followed him and took a sit beside him. He was still very mad at me.

    ¡°I did not sit to discuss with anybody Ohio, Jojo only told me after she couldn¡¯t seed with you and she meant it as an insult which I never took to heart. After you refused to get intimate with me during our rtionship days, I had to discuss with Melinda and she was only concerned for me and meant no harm. I¡¯m not trying to make any excuse for what I said or did. I¡¯m so sorry for everything Ohio. Please forgive me for hurting your feelings with my words and action and not trusting you enough.

    He was quiet, andter nodded before taking another sip from the cup. I stood and started walking away. He called me back and said.

    ¡°Why not get into the pool and have a cool swim. I have not seeing you swim before.

    ¡°Ooh!¡­i¡­I don¡¯t know how to swim. I will just go in and take my shower before returning to my parents¡¯ house.

    I replied back to him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Ba, I know you can¡¯t swim. Is not even a big deal. Allow me to teach you¡­c¡¯mon. Let me teach how to swim. I will give you one of my swimming trunk¡­. You can wear a singlet on top. I don¡¯t want you to give excuse of not having a swimsuit. When next I go shopping, I will include yours in my list. C¡¯mon Bee¡­. you don¡¯t need to go today. Kontri can drop you off tomorrow if you don¡¯t mind.

    I smile as he called me one of those his pet names, ¡°Bee¡± Which means he has probably forgiven me. I nodded shyly and he smile.

    We went inside together and he brought out new swimming trunk and left the room. I changed into them immediately and took a towel to tie around my waist before going out to join him.

    I had a great time with him teaching me how to swim. Heughed at some of my failed practice and I alsough. Weter went in to freshen up and have something to eat.

    Dora made another delicious meal that afternoon and I even asked her to teach me and she promised to do that.

    The day slowly went and night came. Ohio was free spirited. I stylishly asked him if he has forgiven me.

    ¡°Do I have a choice over that? My royal majesty was sorry and I have to forgive her. I must confess that I felt hurt and disappointed by your word and each one was like a stab to my heart. All I wanted was for you to trust me Ba. I cannot hide anything from you. If I have any health challenge, I will definitely opened up to you no matter how hard it may be, even before I propose. i hate secrets and will not want you to suffer or regret because of me. I love you Ba and I try to prove that to you but you keep running ahead and destroying everything I nned. All my beautiful ns for you are memories I want to cherish with you forever, you kept trying to scatter it with your actions and words. That¡¯s not good and I hate to be angry with you. My whole day is ruined whenever I¡¯m angry. But my anger doesn¡¯tst when ites to you¡­all I did was to understand your fears and the reason why you did what you did. I also understand why it was difficult for you to trust me. I must say I did not enjoyst night, I did not. I forced myself throughout the process just for your mind to be at rest and that was not the way I nned our first intimate night to be. I was not happy Ba but I am fine now.

    I apologized again to him and he said it was alright. Weter drove out that evening as he continued teaching me how to drive.

    The following day, I was back to my parent¡¯s house.

    Ohio employed another office personal assistant, it was a man this time around. Plus his other staffs working in his office who can manage things in his absence as Cherry remained in prison, serving her sentence.

    Few weekster, his people were beginning to arrive for the wedding. Teri was around again, even Lili joined as the wedding n keeps on.

    Teri followed me as I went to get my own wedding gown and other necessary things. She wanted to buy it from their country and bring back to me but I told her I will rather get it by myself. I wanted to have a fine memory of purchasing my wedding things.

    Another week followed and everything was set. The wedding day arrived and I was both exhrated and petrify. It was the long awaited day which I have looked forward to. I had my girl squad from few distance friends and some of Ohio¡¯s cousins who traveled down.

    My family, friends and well-wishers gathered all around. Melinda and Cole, Anita, who was obviously pregnant was around with her husband. Many of my friends like Rina and E were also around. I have met Ohio¡¯s parents already and also Natalie few days ago when they arrived and they were all seated there smiling and encouraging me forward with their beautiful faces while my Dad walked me down the aisle to Ohio who stood with a smile and a look I understand perfectly well.

    The man loves me despite my mistakes and all I ever did is to scare him off with my actions. But he was never ready to give up on me. He couldn¡¯t wait for me to spend forever with me and this realization alone makes my eyes to be filled up with tears.

    I don¡¯t deserve a man like Ohio, he was just too nice and different from the men that havee and gone in my life.

    People from different walks of life filled the hall. I blinked back the tears and matched down with my Dad holding my hand. My Dad handed me over to him and returned back to his seat. I stood facing Ohio as we began to exchange our vow.

    It got to a point when I thought how undeserving I am with the kind of man God has blessed me with and tears rolled down my face. My chief bride¡¯s maid gently wiped it off so that she won¡¯t spoil my makeup.

    After the vow and rings where exchange and he was asked to kiss his bride which he did, the priest blessed our union.

    We danced out to the reception. The hall was big and well decorated, the colour of the day was beautiful all thanks to Teri. The colour was emerald green mixed with gold. It brightens and beautify the whole ce.

    It still baffles me that all the things happening to me is so real. I was actually married, not just to any kind of man but to man who loves me deeply and I can trust with my life. A principled man who is not moved by worldly pleasure. He was principled and ethical.

    I danced and also hugged a lot of friend and well-wishers who came around. My eyes almost pooped out when I saw a well-dresseddy in a matching green shade which was undeniably beautiful. She was dancing at one corner not too far from where I was with Ohio

    Thedy obviously wanted me to notice her.

 Chapter 51

    Jojo did not get very close, sheughed out and waved at me and continued to dance. She grabbed a ss of drink from a tray, gulped it down before setting the cup back to the tray. I watch her as she joined other singlesdies who are gathering up to catch a flower.

    And when I threw the bouquet she caught it and was so happy, jumping up and down.

    I never invited her to the wedding, I guess she invited herself. She must have seeing the color of the day and the wedding date through one means or another and decided to get her own matching outfit.

    Since she was having a good time, I let her enjoy the moment.

    While Ohio was talking to some of his friend that traveled down for our wedding, my friends were alsoing to congratte me.

    Jojo came.

    ¡°Congrattions Ba. You deserve this and you look good in your wedding gown¡­is not even something to argue over. I know you won¡¯t believe me but I¡¯m happy for you. I caught your bouquet which means I¡¯m the next in line. I met this sweet, handsome man when I was invited for a show as a video vixen. He is a hip hop musician and he is very cute. He also promise to get me a new car soon. hurrayyyy!¡­. I¡¯m very happy. The guy said he want amitted rtionship and this time around I¡¯m ready to finally settle down. Have I told you that you look good in your wedding gown and you are glowing too? Take a look at all this fine men all around here, wow. And the color of the day is top notch. One of the fine groom¡¯s man I met here asked for my number after I went shooting my shot on him. I like him. So is either the musician boyfriend of mine or the handsome man I met here. Whichever I¡¯m ready formitment and the day of my wedding I will also use this same color to decorate my hall. I wil¡­.. opss! Your husband ising. Congrat once again Ba¡­.

    She took off before Ohio would get to me. I smile and shake my head pathetic.

    Jojo will never change.

    The day went well and we left everyone dancing and having a good time.

    Ohio has already purchased our flight ticket and we had awaiting limo that took us away.

    We had a lovely honey moon and I wish it will never end.

    Ohio¡¯s peopleter traveled back to where they came from.

    After a month Ohio took me to visit the country where he grew up and we met a lot of other people who couldn¡¯t make it down during our wedding.

    We stayed for two months before returning back to our main base. I look forward to every day with Ohio. He satisfy me all round and I had no fear.  We have days we don¡¯t agree over a matter but we move pass that as quick as possible. Ohio apologies when he is wrong and I do the same. He got me my own car and I told him I don¡¯t need a driver since I can drive myself.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Iter discovered out that I was pregnant, and it was the happiest moment of our lives and after few months, our baby girl arrived. I couldn¡¯t hold back my joy. Ohio was like the happiest father alive.

    I have a lot of things in store that I¡¯m going to teach my daughter as she grows. I knew what it was like growing up for me but it will be different with my children.

    It was after a year of birthing my daughter that we got the news that Melinda has giving birth to her first child which was a baby boy.

    I was very happy for my sister and Cole.

    Ohio wouldn¡¯t let me be, he always wanted to have me all round the clock, both when I¡¯m in the mood for it and when I¡¯m not.

    Is what I signed for, I just have to live with it.

    He usuallyugh at me whenever Iin, he will remind me of those days I wouldn¡¯t let him rest too. And said I will get used to it.

    I drove out one day to a toy shop, to check out toys for my daughter and ran into Jojo. She was heavily pregnant.

    She was happy on seeing me and when I asked her who she finally got married to. The hip hop musician or the handsome man from my wedding party. She said it was neither of them. She met another fine man, who she thought was wealthy but it was after she became pregnant for him that she found out that he was not rich as he appears to be. He was a single and handsome man who owns a small engineering film. Jojo said the man loves her and she was angry at first and could have left him but she was already pregnant.

    Sheter did a small court wedding with her man and right now she is happy that she agreed to settle down. Her husband¡¯s engineering firm is turning up fine and he is taking good care of her and also looking forward to when their son will be born.

    She has left her old lifestyle and focused on her family.

    I was happy for her, i congratted her and also wish her well before picking what I came to buy and driving off.

    Ohio was taking our little daughter on a swimming lesson when I drove in and join them. He carried her out and came over to peck my forehead before we all went inside.

    Over here with Ohio, life feels like a fairy-tale even though I know there will be difficult days but I¡¯m confidence that no matter how difficult or how hard life gets, I will scale through it because my life partner, my husband and the king of my heart is a dreame true for me.

    He brings light to my life and makes my rainbow colorful.

    THE END.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!